Results for "Havre+et+vélo+|+127"
8722 results found.
Plage de Bocca Chica English translation pending
coucou, je rechercherais des infos sur la plage de boka chica, il parait que cet endroit n'a pratiquement pas était touché? ALORS j'essaye de me renseigner, pour un depart en RD mis octobre
merci d'avance!😏
merci d'avance!😏
Découvertes surprises English translation pending
Bonjour à tous.
Plusieurs voyageurs abordent les contrées étrangères en ayant certaines attentes face à ce qu'ils vont y découvrir ou ce qu'ils vont en rapporter (d'un point de vue de l'enrichissement personnel, par exemple). Mais en gardant son esprit ouvert et en essayant de faire abstraction de certaines idées préconçues, il est fort agréable de se laisser surprendre et transporter par une découverte (sur soi-même ou sur le pays visité).
Je vous propose de nous partager ces découvertes inattendues qui ont modifié votre opinion, votre façon de penser ou tout simplement (pour les plus chanceux) qui ont changer votre façon de voir la vie et le monde.
Plusieurs voyageurs abordent les contrées étrangères en ayant certaines attentes face à ce qu'ils vont y découvrir ou ce qu'ils vont en rapporter (d'un point de vue de l'enrichissement personnel, par exemple). Mais en gardant son esprit ouvert et en essayant de faire abstraction de certaines idées préconçues, il est fort agréable de se laisser surprendre et transporter par une découverte (sur soi-même ou sur le pays visité).
Je vous propose de nous partager ces découvertes inattendues qui ont modifié votre opinion, votre façon de penser ou tout simplement (pour les plus chanceux) qui ont changer votre façon de voir la vie et le monde.
Traverser l'amérique en camping-car English translation pending
Salut à tous,
ce n'est pour l'instant qu'un embryon de projet mais c'est toujours par là que ca commence de toute façon. Alors voilà, nous envisageons avec ma femme et mes deux garçons, un voyage à travers les amériques depuis le canada jusqu'en Argentine.. Bref à la découverte des deux amérique. Après avoir visiter plusieurs sites de bourlingueurs, il nous a semblé qu'en famille l'option camping-car était plutôt la meilleure. Mais commençons par le début, comment acheter un van (classe B) au canada. Est-ce facile, pour quel prix, voire même à quelles adresses ? Nous sommes friant de toute info. Quelqu'un a-t-il déjà tenté ce périple ?
Ce site est vraiment sympa pour préparer nos rêves.......
Julien
ce n'est pour l'instant qu'un embryon de projet mais c'est toujours par là que ca commence de toute façon. Alors voilà, nous envisageons avec ma femme et mes deux garçons, un voyage à travers les amériques depuis le canada jusqu'en Argentine.. Bref à la découverte des deux amérique. Après avoir visiter plusieurs sites de bourlingueurs, il nous a semblé qu'en famille l'option camping-car était plutôt la meilleure. Mais commençons par le début, comment acheter un van (classe B) au canada. Est-ce facile, pour quel prix, voire même à quelles adresses ? Nous sommes friant de toute info. Quelqu'un a-t-il déjà tenté ce périple ?
Ce site est vraiment sympa pour préparer nos rêves.......
Julien
Sites inconturnables des îles-de-la-Madeleine (Québec) English translation pending
J'aimerais connaître vos commentaires sur les Iles-de-la-Madeleine. J'y vais cet été du 16 au 23 août. Quelles sont à votre avis les choses à ne pas manquer ou les petites découvertes personnelles inconnues de tous? On dit que c'est un endroit magnifique et dépaysant.
Casa Marina Bay English translation pending
bonjour
je suis à la recherche d'infos sur le casa marina bay à las galeras
peut on aller à pied de l'hotel au village de las galeras?
le resto principal buffet a t il vue sur la mer ?
sur les photos on a l'impression que les batiments sont assez éloignés de la mer
est ce que quelqu'un rentre de cet hotel?
tous les commentaires que j'ai lu sont excellents mais assez anciens
j'attends vos commentaires avec impatience
merci
je suis à la recherche d'infos sur le casa marina bay à las galeras
peut on aller à pied de l'hotel au village de las galeras?
le resto principal buffet a t il vue sur la mer ?
sur les photos on a l'impression que les batiments sont assez éloignés de la mer
est ce que quelqu'un rentre de cet hotel?
tous les commentaires que j'ai lu sont excellents mais assez anciens
j'attends vos commentaires avec impatience
merci
Ile de Nias (Indonésie) English translation pending
Salut,
Merci à toi Alan pour m'avoir dirigé sur ce forum.
Je souhaite savoir si vous Pensez que l'ile de NIAS vaut vraiment le détour?
Savez-vous également dans qu'elle île et où se trouve des beaux magasins de meubles Indonésien?
Merci
Salut à tous.
Delighted review of my MSC Virtuosa cruise from April 5 to 19, 2026
Hi everyone,
As promised, here’s my review of the cruise I took from the 5th to the 19th on the MSC Virtuosa.
As you know, I had initially booked a cruise with Mein Schiff departing from Dubai (from Dubai to Cape Town). It was a 22-day cruise. Due to the issues in the Persian Gulf, my cruise was canceled by Mein Schiff.
So, we started looking for a Plan B because we really wanted to go. Especially my wife, who had just had a minor procedure and needed some rest. Since she had already taken time off, she was determined to travel. However, we were looking for an affordable Plan B since we weren’t sure when Mein Schiff or the airline would reimburse us.
While browsing online, I found a 15-day cruise departing from Pointe-à-Pitre (including flights, transfers, the cruise, and drinks) for a price of 1,200 € in a Fantastica balcony cabin. We thought, *Why not?*
I should mention that I’m not usually a big fan of MSC. My last experience with them was post-Covid (I took two cruises, one in 2021 and another in 2022), and it was honestly a disaster. We didn’t want to repeat that, but after talking to Catherine, who told me she was very happy with a short Christmas cruise, we decided to give it a try.
I have to say, I was left speechless. Honestly, the cruise was absolutely perfect. There’s nothing to complain about (or just a few minor details). In terms of service and food, I felt like I was on a premium cruise line. I’d even say MSC has nothing to envy from some of those companies. While premium lines like Holland, Celebrity, and Royal are cutting back on services, I think MSC has made huge improvements. Seriously, I wasn’t expecting this at all. You’ll see what I mean as we chat more.
I won’t do a full review like I usually do because there weren’t many stops: 1. We boarded in Pointe-à-Pitre 2. We stopped in Saint-Martin 3. Then it was a direct crossing to the Azores...
This cruise was really about relaxing, even if it’s not the kind of trip we usually take.
First off, I’m not a big fan of "flight and cruise" packages. I asked if we could leave two days early, but they said it wasn’t possible. We had to take the flight, then the bus, and board the ship directly.
It’s not really my thing, but given the price we paid and since we really wanted to relax, we thought, *Why not?*
Here’s the itinerary:
Boarding in Pointe-à-Pitre Saint-Martin Five days at sea The Azores Four days at sea Hamburg One day at sea Le Havre

But as I mentioned, it wasn’t about the itinerary. It was really about taking a break and unwinding. Honestly, I came back thrilled.
Departure and boarding details to come
As promised, here’s my review of the cruise I took from the 5th to the 19th on the MSC Virtuosa.
As you know, I had initially booked a cruise with Mein Schiff departing from Dubai (from Dubai to Cape Town). It was a 22-day cruise. Due to the issues in the Persian Gulf, my cruise was canceled by Mein Schiff.
So, we started looking for a Plan B because we really wanted to go. Especially my wife, who had just had a minor procedure and needed some rest. Since she had already taken time off, she was determined to travel. However, we were looking for an affordable Plan B since we weren’t sure when Mein Schiff or the airline would reimburse us.
While browsing online, I found a 15-day cruise departing from Pointe-à-Pitre (including flights, transfers, the cruise, and drinks) for a price of 1,200 € in a Fantastica balcony cabin. We thought, *Why not?*
I should mention that I’m not usually a big fan of MSC. My last experience with them was post-Covid (I took two cruises, one in 2021 and another in 2022), and it was honestly a disaster. We didn’t want to repeat that, but after talking to Catherine, who told me she was very happy with a short Christmas cruise, we decided to give it a try.
I have to say, I was left speechless. Honestly, the cruise was absolutely perfect. There’s nothing to complain about (or just a few minor details). In terms of service and food, I felt like I was on a premium cruise line. I’d even say MSC has nothing to envy from some of those companies. While premium lines like Holland, Celebrity, and Royal are cutting back on services, I think MSC has made huge improvements. Seriously, I wasn’t expecting this at all. You’ll see what I mean as we chat more.
I won’t do a full review like I usually do because there weren’t many stops: 1. We boarded in Pointe-à-Pitre 2. We stopped in Saint-Martin 3. Then it was a direct crossing to the Azores...
This cruise was really about relaxing, even if it’s not the kind of trip we usually take.
First off, I’m not a big fan of "flight and cruise" packages. I asked if we could leave two days early, but they said it wasn’t possible. We had to take the flight, then the bus, and board the ship directly.
It’s not really my thing, but given the price we paid and since we really wanted to relax, we thought, *Why not?*
Here’s the itinerary:
Boarding in Pointe-à-Pitre Saint-Martin Five days at sea The Azores Four days at sea Hamburg One day at sea Le Havre

But as I mentioned, it wasn’t about the itinerary. It was really about taking a break and unwinding. Honestly, I came back thrilled.
Departure and boarding details to come
Three weeks in Albania with two older teens
We went to Albania in August 2025.
Our itinerary included adventure (sporty activities, site visits), naps on the beach interspersed with swims, incredible natural sites, and a bit of culture.
I booked all our accommodations on Booking.com. Note: almost all places ask to be paid in cash!! You can obviously withdraw from banks, but the fees are pretty high. Luckily, we had plenty of cash, and the country is very safe. You can pay in euros most of the time, which avoids exchange fees. We started in Tirana. I’d read a really interesting post about Albania’s bunkers (link in my profile). We chose to visit Bunk’Art with a guide from the agency that wrote the post. It was fascinating—not only to better understand the country’s history but also because her grandfather was repressed by the regime, and she shared her family’s experience with us.
Bunkers are everywhere! In Tirana, Bunk’Art is the most interesting and largest. You’ll see the dictator Enver Hoxha’s office, where he would’ve taken refuge in case of an attack on the country. Bring a sweater—it’s really cold in the underground tunnels and their huge corridors. You can visit other bunkers around the country, in Tirana and elsewhere. Almost all are just abandoned. The cable car up Mount Dajti is right next to Bunk’Art. The view is stunning—you realize Tirana is so close to the mountains and the sea... But otherwise, it’s not that exciting for older teens (17 and 19) and their parents. We picked up a rental car in Tirana—it’d be ours for the next three weeks. We used Goalbania’s agency to avoid any hassles. First, there aren’t many cars available in Albania in summer. Second, French credit cards can be a nightmare abroad. So we preferred to sort that out in advance. After Tirana, we headed to Permet. Just a heads-up: the roads are in great condition except in the mountains. And Albanian drivers aren’t stressful to deal with. Though you might suddenly encounter a herd of goats crossing the road—haha—but if you’re not going too fast, it’s fine. In Permet, I’d been dreaming of rafting on the Vjosa, one of Europe’s last wild rivers. And we did it with a local agency! It’s beautiful, accessible to everyone, not too physical but still a bit lively—just how we like it. You can even jump into the river in some spots. In Permet, we also hiked through a canyon and visited a lovely little church.

And we took a workshop to make their local culinary pride: gliko. It’s a jam with whole fruits inside. We’d seen it on Goalbania’s site, and it was really fun. We were with a family where the secret to making gliko has been passed down for generations... Next, we headed to Gjirokastër. A city we loved: its old traditional houses (Skendulli and Zekate), its grand castle, the Ali Pasha Bridge. Along the way, we stopped for artisanal ice cream at a little shop run by a grandmother who’s been making it herself for ages.

One afternoon, my husband *had* to go to the coast in the south, to Ksamil (he’d read it was better than Sarandë). Verdict: we didn’t like it. Parking is a nightmare, the beaches are super noisy and crowded. The sea is packed with jet skis, boats, pedalos, and ropes. Avoid it.
On the other hand, we really liked Himarë, where we went next. We stayed at a campsite where we rented tents with mattresses and sheets inside. Right by the sea, on a low cliff (about 2 meters high). You can hear the waves at night... Magical!! To swim, you either jump straight into the sea (almost from the tent) or climb down a ladder, which you’ll need to climb back up to get out.

I was a little worried the campsite wouldn’t be very comfortable, so afterward, I’d booked a small place in Gjilek. Turns out, the place was really tiny (one room for four, no kitchen) and pretty expensive (over 100 € a night). We’d drive to the beach or restaurants—it’s on a steep slope, so not very accessible. Parking near the sea is tricky. But the (private) beaches were nice—we’d rent an umbrella not too close to the music and spend the day there. We also went to a wilder beach, harder to reach, via a long path. Behind the beach, there’s an amazing canyon where we’d sometimes climb using ropes (already in place, no need to bring your own) over big boulders rolled around by the stream, which must swell a lot in spring. So, the sea in Albania: it’s nice if you like swimming and relaxing, but it’s not the most interesting part of the country. There are so many other amazing things to see and discover—so many stunning sites! Maybe an agency could’ve helped us find more practical accommodations and avoid Ksamil and its surroundings. We left the coast to head to the beautiful city of Berat and its "thousand windows." We explored the city, its fortress, and its icon museum.

Then we discovered the Osum Canyon—it’s incredible. The view from the top is breathtaking. And at the bottom, it’s magical. There’s little water in summer, so rafting isn’t an option. We weren’t tempted by the big-tube descent offered by an agency—it looked fun, but the group had 40 people. We preferred hiking on our own as a family of four. We scouted the area on Google Maps... and found where to descend. We walked in the water, then it rose to our waists, then our shoulders... We weren’t moving fast. And how to get back up?? Eventually, we followed a group with a guide—the path was hard to find.

After that unforgettable hike, we visited the Bogovë Waterfalls. It’s pretty, and we swam, but the water was *really* cold. We passed through Tirana again and then headed to Shkodër. We explored a bit—its charming little streets, the Rozafa Fortress. There’s a tiny museum where you can see *huge* Ottoman stone cannonballs. And they tell you the (charming) story of the young woman who was walled alive in the castle’s foundations to ensure its strength... Shkodër is mostly a stopover to head into the mountains and discover Theth. Our goal: hiking in the Valbona Valley, from Valbona to Theth. We organized the trip ourselves, without an agency, but it took some time to figure everything out. So I’ll save you the trouble—haha. Book your tickets on the Komanilakeferry website. The ticket includes: 🙂 minibus transfer from downtown Shkodër to Koman 🙂 ferry ticket from Koman to Fierze. This ferry ride is *gorgeous*—between mountain slopes covered in pine trees, and sometimes a little house with a few fields...

🙂 minibus ticket from Fierze to Valbona. Now you’re in the mountains! The minibus drops you off near your accommodation—pick one as close as possible to the start of the hike (if that’s your goal!). The ones at the far end of the village add up to 1.5 hours of walking. Our choice: Guesthouse Dioni. The host is really lovely, it’s in the woods, and it’s basic but great. After a day of hiking, we arrived in Theth. What beautiful mountains! Then we explored Theth and the surrounding area. It’s pretty busy, but you can still enjoy the Blue Eye of Theth and its swim. It’s *so* cold! But so beautiful!

🙂 minibus ticket from Theth back to Shkodër. After a night in Shkodër, we drove to Kepi i Rodonit. A guidebook (I forget which one) raved about its beauty. And it *is* beautiful!

But the view is ruined by plastic bottles and other trash in the bushes, along the paths, and of course on the beaches. The only peaceful spot: the private beach at Kepi i Rodonit, which is cleaned. You can rent an umbrella and have lunch there. That’s where we spent our last few days—very relaxing. In short... Albania turned out to be perfect for us and our teens!
I booked all our accommodations on Booking.com. Note: almost all places ask to be paid in cash!! You can obviously withdraw from banks, but the fees are pretty high. Luckily, we had plenty of cash, and the country is very safe. You can pay in euros most of the time, which avoids exchange fees. We started in Tirana. I’d read a really interesting post about Albania’s bunkers (link in my profile). We chose to visit Bunk’Art with a guide from the agency that wrote the post. It was fascinating—not only to better understand the country’s history but also because her grandfather was repressed by the regime, and she shared her family’s experience with us.

Bunkers are everywhere! In Tirana, Bunk’Art is the most interesting and largest. You’ll see the dictator Enver Hoxha’s office, where he would’ve taken refuge in case of an attack on the country. Bring a sweater—it’s really cold in the underground tunnels and their huge corridors. You can visit other bunkers around the country, in Tirana and elsewhere. Almost all are just abandoned. The cable car up Mount Dajti is right next to Bunk’Art. The view is stunning—you realize Tirana is so close to the mountains and the sea... But otherwise, it’s not that exciting for older teens (17 and 19) and their parents. We picked up a rental car in Tirana—it’d be ours for the next three weeks. We used Goalbania’s agency to avoid any hassles. First, there aren’t many cars available in Albania in summer. Second, French credit cards can be a nightmare abroad. So we preferred to sort that out in advance. After Tirana, we headed to Permet. Just a heads-up: the roads are in great condition except in the mountains. And Albanian drivers aren’t stressful to deal with. Though you might suddenly encounter a herd of goats crossing the road—haha—but if you’re not going too fast, it’s fine. In Permet, I’d been dreaming of rafting on the Vjosa, one of Europe’s last wild rivers. And we did it with a local agency! It’s beautiful, accessible to everyone, not too physical but still a bit lively—just how we like it. You can even jump into the river in some spots. In Permet, we also hiked through a canyon and visited a lovely little church.

And we took a workshop to make their local culinary pride: gliko. It’s a jam with whole fruits inside. We’d seen it on Goalbania’s site, and it was really fun. We were with a family where the secret to making gliko has been passed down for generations... Next, we headed to Gjirokastër. A city we loved: its old traditional houses (Skendulli and Zekate), its grand castle, the Ali Pasha Bridge. Along the way, we stopped for artisanal ice cream at a little shop run by a grandmother who’s been making it herself for ages.

One afternoon, my husband *had* to go to the coast in the south, to Ksamil (he’d read it was better than Sarandë). Verdict: we didn’t like it. Parking is a nightmare, the beaches are super noisy and crowded. The sea is packed with jet skis, boats, pedalos, and ropes. Avoid it.
On the other hand, we really liked Himarë, where we went next. We stayed at a campsite where we rented tents with mattresses and sheets inside. Right by the sea, on a low cliff (about 2 meters high). You can hear the waves at night... Magical!! To swim, you either jump straight into the sea (almost from the tent) or climb down a ladder, which you’ll need to climb back up to get out.

I was a little worried the campsite wouldn’t be very comfortable, so afterward, I’d booked a small place in Gjilek. Turns out, the place was really tiny (one room for four, no kitchen) and pretty expensive (over 100 € a night). We’d drive to the beach or restaurants—it’s on a steep slope, so not very accessible. Parking near the sea is tricky. But the (private) beaches were nice—we’d rent an umbrella not too close to the music and spend the day there. We also went to a wilder beach, harder to reach, via a long path. Behind the beach, there’s an amazing canyon where we’d sometimes climb using ropes (already in place, no need to bring your own) over big boulders rolled around by the stream, which must swell a lot in spring. So, the sea in Albania: it’s nice if you like swimming and relaxing, but it’s not the most interesting part of the country. There are so many other amazing things to see and discover—so many stunning sites! Maybe an agency could’ve helped us find more practical accommodations and avoid Ksamil and its surroundings. We left the coast to head to the beautiful city of Berat and its "thousand windows." We explored the city, its fortress, and its icon museum.

Then we discovered the Osum Canyon—it’s incredible. The view from the top is breathtaking. And at the bottom, it’s magical. There’s little water in summer, so rafting isn’t an option. We weren’t tempted by the big-tube descent offered by an agency—it looked fun, but the group had 40 people. We preferred hiking on our own as a family of four. We scouted the area on Google Maps... and found where to descend. We walked in the water, then it rose to our waists, then our shoulders... We weren’t moving fast. And how to get back up?? Eventually, we followed a group with a guide—the path was hard to find.

After that unforgettable hike, we visited the Bogovë Waterfalls. It’s pretty, and we swam, but the water was *really* cold. We passed through Tirana again and then headed to Shkodër. We explored a bit—its charming little streets, the Rozafa Fortress. There’s a tiny museum where you can see *huge* Ottoman stone cannonballs. And they tell you the (charming) story of the young woman who was walled alive in the castle’s foundations to ensure its strength... Shkodër is mostly a stopover to head into the mountains and discover Theth. Our goal: hiking in the Valbona Valley, from Valbona to Theth. We organized the trip ourselves, without an agency, but it took some time to figure everything out. So I’ll save you the trouble—haha. Book your tickets on the Komanilakeferry website. The ticket includes: 🙂 minibus transfer from downtown Shkodër to Koman 🙂 ferry ticket from Koman to Fierze. This ferry ride is *gorgeous*—between mountain slopes covered in pine trees, and sometimes a little house with a few fields...

🙂 minibus ticket from Fierze to Valbona. Now you’re in the mountains! The minibus drops you off near your accommodation—pick one as close as possible to the start of the hike (if that’s your goal!). The ones at the far end of the village add up to 1.5 hours of walking. Our choice: Guesthouse Dioni. The host is really lovely, it’s in the woods, and it’s basic but great. After a day of hiking, we arrived in Theth. What beautiful mountains! Then we explored Theth and the surrounding area. It’s pretty busy, but you can still enjoy the Blue Eye of Theth and its swim. It’s *so* cold! But so beautiful!

🙂 minibus ticket from Theth back to Shkodër. After a night in Shkodër, we drove to Kepi i Rodonit. A guidebook (I forget which one) raved about its beauty. And it *is* beautiful!

But the view is ruined by plastic bottles and other trash in the bushes, along the paths, and of course on the beaches. The only peaceful spot: the private beach at Kepi i Rodonit, which is cleaned. You can rent an umbrella and have lunch there. That’s where we spent our last few days—very relaxing. In short... Albania turned out to be perfect for us and our teens!
Switzerland-Paris walking route
Hi,
I’m planning the Switzerland-Paris hike for 2026. If any of you know a route where I can stay with locals or in other lodging (no camping), I’d really appreciate your tips.
Thanks!
M Brunner
Review of Renaissance Cruise (Iberian Flavors) from October 18 to 29, 2025
Hi there,
Here’s a little review of our cruise on the Renaissance from October 18 to 29, 2025 (11 nights). It was our first experience with CFC.
Some other forum members were on board too, so we can probably compare notes and correct me if I’m wrong!
The stops were as follows: 10/18 departure from Marseille 10/19 at sea 10/20 Cartagena 10/21 Almería 10/22 Gibraltar 10/23 Cádiz 10/24 at sea 10/25 Leixões (Porto) 10/26 Vigo 10/27 at sea 10/28 at sea 10/29 Dunkirk
First, a quick intro. We’re a family of four with two kids, ages 8 and 11. We booked this cruise in January 2025, right when it went on sale. At the time, it was priced at 763 € per adult (+ 99 € in tips) and 114.45 € per child (under 12, no tips to pay) for an ocean-view cabin (all ocean-view categories were the same price). Since there was also a single-parent offer (meaning one paying adult in the cabin was enough to get the child rate for the accompanying kid), I asked if we could take advantage of this offer to get two double cabins at the same price as one quadruple cabin (to have more space), and yes, it was possible. So we booked two premium ocean-view double cabins side by side. It was the same price as a quadruple. We booked directly through CFC because my husband had a promotional code from his works council. In total, for the four of us, we paid 1830 €, tips included. It’s true we booked early, but the rate was good, and we had the constraint of traveling as a family of four, so cabin choices were more limited. It’s also worth noting that the single-parent offer is limited.
Now, about embarkation: 10/18 Marseille Coming from the north, we took the direct TGV that morning at 7:22 AM, scheduled to arrive in Marseille at 12:24 PM. The trip went smoothly, great weather, and we arrived just one minute late. I had planned to get to the port using the free 35T shuttle from Joliette. To get to the bus stop, there were two options: the metro or walking. Since the weather was beautiful and the kids needed to stretch their legs, we opted for the second option. The route is all downhill, so it was pretty easy even with the suitcases. But I wouldn’t do it the other way around! We arrived at Joliette around 12:50 PM, just in time for the 1:00 PM shuttle, which arrived a few minutes late. Other cruisers got on board too. That day, there were two Costa ships and one MSC ship at the port as well. Traffic was heavy, and the shuttle arrived at the port entrance at 1:30 PM. We were scheduled for 2:30 PM. We were lucky to be at the closest embarkation terminal. So we were among those who had the least walking to do. We dropped off our suitcases and headed to the check-in counter. There were plenty of desks and almost no passengers. So we quickly completed the embarkation formalities—in just a few minutes—and when we boarded, it wasn’t even 2:00 PM yet. We headed to the buffet, where there weren’t many people. As we finished lunch, it was around 3:00 PM when they announced the cabins were ready. We went down to drop off our luggage in the cabins and then went up to the top deck to take some photos. The ship’s daily program said the safety drill would be at 4:00 PM. So we went to deck 6 at the scheduled time. But later, they announced it would actually be at 4:30 PM! In short, we waited 30 minutes for nothing because of a difference between the scheduled and actual time! The drill itself was long. Gathering everyone took about 20 minutes, I think. Just as we finished, they announced the departure, originally scheduled for 5:00 PM, was delayed until 9:00 PM due to latecomers. We went to check out the library, which had tons of board games and books—more than we’d ever seen. What stood out on this first day was that, for the first time, we had a French-speaking embarkation, announcements only in French (except for the safety drill), French-speaking servers, a paper daily program in French, books in French (which we’d never find on another ship), and menus in French. To wrap up the day, we had dinner at Vatel. I had requested the first seating (6:30 PM) and a table for four, and we got it. We were seated upstairs near the window—a very pleasant table that we’d occupy every evening. What was a little surprising, but we got used to it, was that you had to order everything you wanted at once. The portions weren’t big, but you could choose what you wanted. The cheese was French and excellent.
To be continued...
The stops were as follows: 10/18 departure from Marseille 10/19 at sea 10/20 Cartagena 10/21 Almería 10/22 Gibraltar 10/23 Cádiz 10/24 at sea 10/25 Leixões (Porto) 10/26 Vigo 10/27 at sea 10/28 at sea 10/29 Dunkirk
First, a quick intro. We’re a family of four with two kids, ages 8 and 11. We booked this cruise in January 2025, right when it went on sale. At the time, it was priced at 763 € per adult (+ 99 € in tips) and 114.45 € per child (under 12, no tips to pay) for an ocean-view cabin (all ocean-view categories were the same price). Since there was also a single-parent offer (meaning one paying adult in the cabin was enough to get the child rate for the accompanying kid), I asked if we could take advantage of this offer to get two double cabins at the same price as one quadruple cabin (to have more space), and yes, it was possible. So we booked two premium ocean-view double cabins side by side. It was the same price as a quadruple. We booked directly through CFC because my husband had a promotional code from his works council. In total, for the four of us, we paid 1830 €, tips included. It’s true we booked early, but the rate was good, and we had the constraint of traveling as a family of four, so cabin choices were more limited. It’s also worth noting that the single-parent offer is limited.
Now, about embarkation: 10/18 Marseille Coming from the north, we took the direct TGV that morning at 7:22 AM, scheduled to arrive in Marseille at 12:24 PM. The trip went smoothly, great weather, and we arrived just one minute late. I had planned to get to the port using the free 35T shuttle from Joliette. To get to the bus stop, there were two options: the metro or walking. Since the weather was beautiful and the kids needed to stretch their legs, we opted for the second option. The route is all downhill, so it was pretty easy even with the suitcases. But I wouldn’t do it the other way around! We arrived at Joliette around 12:50 PM, just in time for the 1:00 PM shuttle, which arrived a few minutes late. Other cruisers got on board too. That day, there were two Costa ships and one MSC ship at the port as well. Traffic was heavy, and the shuttle arrived at the port entrance at 1:30 PM. We were scheduled for 2:30 PM. We were lucky to be at the closest embarkation terminal. So we were among those who had the least walking to do. We dropped off our suitcases and headed to the check-in counter. There were plenty of desks and almost no passengers. So we quickly completed the embarkation formalities—in just a few minutes—and when we boarded, it wasn’t even 2:00 PM yet. We headed to the buffet, where there weren’t many people. As we finished lunch, it was around 3:00 PM when they announced the cabins were ready. We went down to drop off our luggage in the cabins and then went up to the top deck to take some photos. The ship’s daily program said the safety drill would be at 4:00 PM. So we went to deck 6 at the scheduled time. But later, they announced it would actually be at 4:30 PM! In short, we waited 30 minutes for nothing because of a difference between the scheduled and actual time! The drill itself was long. Gathering everyone took about 20 minutes, I think. Just as we finished, they announced the departure, originally scheduled for 5:00 PM, was delayed until 9:00 PM due to latecomers. We went to check out the library, which had tons of board games and books—more than we’d ever seen. What stood out on this first day was that, for the first time, we had a French-speaking embarkation, announcements only in French (except for the safety drill), French-speaking servers, a paper daily program in French, books in French (which we’d never find on another ship), and menus in French. To wrap up the day, we had dinner at Vatel. I had requested the first seating (6:30 PM) and a table for four, and we got it. We were seated upstairs near the window—a very pleasant table that we’d occupy every evening. What was a little surprising, but we got used to it, was that you had to order everything you wanted at once. The portions weren’t big, but you could choose what you wanted. The cheese was French and excellent.
To be continued...
55 days with the family in the Yucatán, including a side trip to Belize...

Hi everyone!
That was about all the Spanish I could speak before we left... Luckily, Tom, 15 and in high school, gets by just fine! And Caroline did a year of Duolingo before we took off... Anyway, after 55 days in the American West three years ago, it’s Mexico’s turn for this second long adventure.
A quick intro to the crew:


- Oscar, 10, a sporty and lively little boy who loves swimming and basketball, - Tom, 15, a high schooler, sporty and tall, who loves swimming and American football, - Caroline, 47, a PE teacher, sporty , loves hiking and snorkeling, - and me, Sylvain, 50, a science teacher, sporty, loves traveling and always has a possible next trip in mind
We mostly travel by swapping our house to discover beautiful France and the world: 135 swaps over the last 13 years.....
Our itinerary is pretty classic since it’s our first time in the Yucatán, and we’ll make a little 10-day detour to Belize...
See you soon...
USA Road Trip 2023 - Part 1
In January 2023, we started our second road trip across the United States. We stayed from January to mid-March, which gave us plenty of time to visit several cities, attractions, and parks in multiple states.
This travel journal will be split into two parts due to the considerable number of places we visited.
This first journal covers the following states: Ohio, Indiana, Missouri, Oklahoma, Texas, New Mexico, Arizona, Nevada, and California, and takes you through the outbound leg of our road trip.
The second journal will showcase the attractions we visited on the return trip, which mainly follows the famous Highway 1 along the Pacific coast.
So, I invite you to keep reading this first journal, which serves as a long recap to help you discover the various attractions we explored throughout this road trip.
Videos are included throughout the recap. Please click on the image to start the video.
Here are the links to jump to a specific post:
OHIO:
WinterLand - Christmas Lights at Cleveland Public Square Lake View Cemetery - Cleveland - Part 1 Lake View Cemetery - Cleveland - Part 2 Stroll through Columbus Upper Falls to Lower Falls via Buckeye Trail - Hocking Hills State Park – Logan Cedar Falls & Whispering Falls Hiking Trail - Hocking Hills State Park – Logan Ash Cave Hiking Trail - Hocking Hills State Park – Logan Exploring Cincinnati
INDIANA:
Visiting Indianapolis
MISSOURI:
Exploring St. Louis
OKLAHOMA:
Catoosa Blue Whale Discovering Tulsa Exploring Oklahoma City
TEXAS:
Exploring Shamrock Discovering McLean Exploring Amarillo
NEW MEXICO:
Ancestral Sites Trail - Pecos National Historical Park Discovering Santa Fe The Santuario de Chimayó Stroll through Los Cerrillos Walk through the village of Madrid San Francisco de Asis Catholic Church & The Bottle House - Golden Albuquerque Murals 66 Diner - Albuquerque Stroll through Old Town (Albuquerque) Rinconada Canyon Trail - Petroglyph National Monument Mesa Point Trail - Boca Negra Canyon - Petroglyph National Monument Macaw Trail - Boca Negra Canyon - Petroglyph National Monument Cliff Base Trail - Boca Negra Canyon - Petroglyph National Monument Piedras Marcadas Canyon - Petroglyph National Monument Sandstone Bluffs & Ventana Natural Arch - El Malpais National Monument
ARIZONA:
Stewart's Petrified Wood Shop – Holbrook Stroll through Holbrook Discovering Joseph City Exploring Winslow Grand Falls (The "Chocolate Falls") – Leupp Island Trail - Walnut Canyon National Monument Rim Trail - Walnut Canyon National Monument Wukoki Pueblo Trail – Wupatki National Monument Wupatki Pueblo Trail – Wupatki National Monument Doney Mountain Trail – Wupatki National Monument Citadel & Nalakihu Pueblos Trail – Wupatki National Monument Lomaki & Box Canyon Pueblos Trail – Wupatki National Monument Discovering Flagstaff On the way to Sedona Slide Rock State Park – Sedona Midgley Bridge Trail – Wilson Canyon – Sedona Tlaquepaque Arts & Shopping Village Walking Tour - Sedona Chapel of the Holy Cross - Sedona Hiking at Cathedral Rock - Sedona Hiking the Bell Rock Trail - Sedona Hiking the Airport Loop Trail - Sedona Amitabha Stupa and Peace Park - Sedona Hiking the Boynton Canyon Vortex Trail - Sedona Hiking the Devil's Bridge Trail - Sedona Hiking the Birthing Cave Trail - Sedona Bell Rock Inn - Sedona On the roads of Sedona - Part 1 On the roads of Sedona - Part 2 Keyhole Sink Hiking Trail - Kaibab National Forest Discovering Williams Exploring Ash Fork Discovering Kingman Ramada by Wyndham Kingman Davis Camp Park - Bullhead City Discovering Yucca Lake Havasu Boardwalk Tour A duck catches a lobster – Lake Havasu Boardwalk
CALIFORNIA:
Exploring Needles Discovering Goffs Discovering Amboy Visiting the famous Bagdad Cafe - Newberry Springs Exploring Barstow Vehicles from Hell (Mad Max Cars) - Barstow Peggy Sue's 50's Diner - Yermo Liberty Sculpture Park - Yermo Lake Dolores Water Park - Newberry Springs ZZYZX Road - Mojave National Preserve Alien Fresh Jerky - Baker Kelso Dunes Trail - Mojave National Preserve Hole-in-the-Wall Rings Trail - Mojave National Preserve Visiting Mitchell Caverns - Mojave National Preserve Dante's View - Death Valley National Park Zabriskie Point - Death Valley National Park Golden Canyon - Death Valley National Park Artists Drive & Artists Palette - Death Valley National Park Devil's Golf Course - Death Valley National Park Natural Bridge Trail - Death Valley National Park Badwater Basin - Death Valley National Park Harmony Borax Works - Death Valley National Park Devil's Cornfield - Death Valley National Park Mesquite Flat Sand Dunes - Death Valley National Park Mosaic Canyon Trail - Death Valley National Park On the road - Death Valley National Park
NEVADA:
Cleveland Clinic Lou Ruvo Center for Brain Health - Las Vegas Exploring Downtown Las Vegas SlotZilla Zipline - Fremont Street Experience – Downtown Las Vegas Viva Vision Light Show 1 - Fremont Street Experience - Downtown Las Vegas Viva Vision Light Show 2 - Fremont Street Experience - Downtown Las Vegas Viva Vision Light Show 3 - Fremont Street Experience - Downtown Las Vegas Viva Vision Light Show 4 - Fremont Street Experience - Downtown Las Vegas Free Live Music – Fremont Street Experience - Downtown Las Vegas Chucky – Fremont Street Experience - Downtown Las Vegas Las Vegas Strip - Part 1 Las Vegas Strip - Part 2 Las Vegas Strip - Part 3 Las Vegas Strip - Part 4 Las Vegas Strip - Part 5 Tom Devlin's Monster Museum - Boulder City Hoover Dam Lake Mead - Lakeview Overlook - Boulder City Nelson Ghost Town - Searchlight
CALIFORNIA:
Scenic Route through Joshua Tree National Park via the North Entrance Hidden Valley Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Barker Dam Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Cap Rock Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Keys View Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Hall of Horrors Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Skull Rock Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Arch Rock Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Cholla Cactus Garden Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Lone Pine - Owens Valley Miss Alabama & Shark Fin - Alabama Hills - Owens Valley Lone Ranger Canyon - Alabama Hills - Owens Valley Mobius Arch Loop Trail (Heart Arch & Lathe Arch) - Alabama Hills - Owens Valley Eye of the Alabama Hills Arch - Alabama Hills - Owens Valley Boot & Cyclops Arches - Alabama Hills - Owens Valley One Mile Arch, Bowling Ball and Pins & Gunga Din Area - Alabama Hills - Owens Valley Whitney Portal Arch Trailhead - Alabama Hills - Owens Valley Fish Rocks & Trona Pinnacles - Mojave Desert Red Cliffs Trail - Red Rock Canyon State Park Hagen Canyon Nature Trail - Red Rock Canyon State Park Tour of Historic Downtown Tehachapi View of the Tehachapi Loop – Monolith César E. Chávez National Monument – Keene Discovering Bakersfield Kern County Museum – Bakersfield Bravo Farms, Tree House & Petting Zoo - Traver Walking Tour of Kingsburg Exploring Fresno Simonian Farms & Soul Consoling Japanese Internment Tower - Fresno Duncan Ceramic Products (iLoveToCreate) - Fresno Walking Tour of Modesto Wat Dhammararam Buddhist Temple - Stockton Walking Tour of Stockton Discovering Stockton University of the Pacific - Stockton Visiting Lodi Sutter's Fort State Historic Park - Sacramento California State Capitol - Sacramento Walking Tour - Sacramento Walking Tour - Winters Walking Tour - Napa The Chandelier Tree In Drive-Thru Tree Park - Leggett One Log House - Garberville Grandfather Tree - Piercy The Living Chimney Tree - Avenue of the Giants Stephens Grove Loop Trail - Avenue of the Giants Gould Grove Nature Loop Trail - Avenue of the Giants Fleishmann Grove Trail - Avenue of the Giants Mahan Plaque Trail - Avenue of the Giants Founders Grove Nature Loop Trail - Avenue of the Giants Eternal Tree House & Immortal Tree - Avenue of the Giants Drury-Chaney Loop Trail - Avenue of the Giants Walking Tour - Redcrest
COMING UP NEXT:
USA Road Trip 2023 - Part 2
This travel journal will be split into two parts due to the considerable number of places we visited.
This first journal covers the following states: Ohio, Indiana, Missouri, Oklahoma, Texas, New Mexico, Arizona, Nevada, and California, and takes you through the outbound leg of our road trip.
The second journal will showcase the attractions we visited on the return trip, which mainly follows the famous Highway 1 along the Pacific coast.
So, I invite you to keep reading this first journal, which serves as a long recap to help you discover the various attractions we explored throughout this road trip.
Videos are included throughout the recap. Please click on the image to start the video.
Here are the links to jump to a specific post:
OHIO:
WinterLand - Christmas Lights at Cleveland Public Square Lake View Cemetery - Cleveland - Part 1 Lake View Cemetery - Cleveland - Part 2 Stroll through Columbus Upper Falls to Lower Falls via Buckeye Trail - Hocking Hills State Park – Logan Cedar Falls & Whispering Falls Hiking Trail - Hocking Hills State Park – Logan Ash Cave Hiking Trail - Hocking Hills State Park – Logan Exploring Cincinnati
INDIANA:
Visiting Indianapolis
MISSOURI:
Exploring St. Louis
OKLAHOMA:
Catoosa Blue Whale Discovering Tulsa Exploring Oklahoma City
TEXAS:
Exploring Shamrock Discovering McLean Exploring Amarillo
NEW MEXICO:
Ancestral Sites Trail - Pecos National Historical Park Discovering Santa Fe The Santuario de Chimayó Stroll through Los Cerrillos Walk through the village of Madrid San Francisco de Asis Catholic Church & The Bottle House - Golden Albuquerque Murals 66 Diner - Albuquerque Stroll through Old Town (Albuquerque) Rinconada Canyon Trail - Petroglyph National Monument Mesa Point Trail - Boca Negra Canyon - Petroglyph National Monument Macaw Trail - Boca Negra Canyon - Petroglyph National Monument Cliff Base Trail - Boca Negra Canyon - Petroglyph National Monument Piedras Marcadas Canyon - Petroglyph National Monument Sandstone Bluffs & Ventana Natural Arch - El Malpais National Monument
ARIZONA:
Stewart's Petrified Wood Shop – Holbrook Stroll through Holbrook Discovering Joseph City Exploring Winslow Grand Falls (The "Chocolate Falls") – Leupp Island Trail - Walnut Canyon National Monument Rim Trail - Walnut Canyon National Monument Wukoki Pueblo Trail – Wupatki National Monument Wupatki Pueblo Trail – Wupatki National Monument Doney Mountain Trail – Wupatki National Monument Citadel & Nalakihu Pueblos Trail – Wupatki National Monument Lomaki & Box Canyon Pueblos Trail – Wupatki National Monument Discovering Flagstaff On the way to Sedona Slide Rock State Park – Sedona Midgley Bridge Trail – Wilson Canyon – Sedona Tlaquepaque Arts & Shopping Village Walking Tour - Sedona Chapel of the Holy Cross - Sedona Hiking at Cathedral Rock - Sedona Hiking the Bell Rock Trail - Sedona Hiking the Airport Loop Trail - Sedona Amitabha Stupa and Peace Park - Sedona Hiking the Boynton Canyon Vortex Trail - Sedona Hiking the Devil's Bridge Trail - Sedona Hiking the Birthing Cave Trail - Sedona Bell Rock Inn - Sedona On the roads of Sedona - Part 1 On the roads of Sedona - Part 2 Keyhole Sink Hiking Trail - Kaibab National Forest Discovering Williams Exploring Ash Fork Discovering Kingman Ramada by Wyndham Kingman Davis Camp Park - Bullhead City Discovering Yucca Lake Havasu Boardwalk Tour A duck catches a lobster – Lake Havasu Boardwalk
CALIFORNIA:
Exploring Needles Discovering Goffs Discovering Amboy Visiting the famous Bagdad Cafe - Newberry Springs Exploring Barstow Vehicles from Hell (Mad Max Cars) - Barstow Peggy Sue's 50's Diner - Yermo Liberty Sculpture Park - Yermo Lake Dolores Water Park - Newberry Springs ZZYZX Road - Mojave National Preserve Alien Fresh Jerky - Baker Kelso Dunes Trail - Mojave National Preserve Hole-in-the-Wall Rings Trail - Mojave National Preserve Visiting Mitchell Caverns - Mojave National Preserve Dante's View - Death Valley National Park Zabriskie Point - Death Valley National Park Golden Canyon - Death Valley National Park Artists Drive & Artists Palette - Death Valley National Park Devil's Golf Course - Death Valley National Park Natural Bridge Trail - Death Valley National Park Badwater Basin - Death Valley National Park Harmony Borax Works - Death Valley National Park Devil's Cornfield - Death Valley National Park Mesquite Flat Sand Dunes - Death Valley National Park Mosaic Canyon Trail - Death Valley National Park On the road - Death Valley National Park
NEVADA:
Cleveland Clinic Lou Ruvo Center for Brain Health - Las Vegas Exploring Downtown Las Vegas SlotZilla Zipline - Fremont Street Experience – Downtown Las Vegas Viva Vision Light Show 1 - Fremont Street Experience - Downtown Las Vegas Viva Vision Light Show 2 - Fremont Street Experience - Downtown Las Vegas Viva Vision Light Show 3 - Fremont Street Experience - Downtown Las Vegas Viva Vision Light Show 4 - Fremont Street Experience - Downtown Las Vegas Free Live Music – Fremont Street Experience - Downtown Las Vegas Chucky – Fremont Street Experience - Downtown Las Vegas Las Vegas Strip - Part 1 Las Vegas Strip - Part 2 Las Vegas Strip - Part 3 Las Vegas Strip - Part 4 Las Vegas Strip - Part 5 Tom Devlin's Monster Museum - Boulder City Hoover Dam Lake Mead - Lakeview Overlook - Boulder City Nelson Ghost Town - Searchlight
CALIFORNIA:
Scenic Route through Joshua Tree National Park via the North Entrance Hidden Valley Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Barker Dam Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Cap Rock Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Keys View Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Hall of Horrors Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Skull Rock Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Arch Rock Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Cholla Cactus Garden Trail - Joshua Tree National Park Lone Pine - Owens Valley Miss Alabama & Shark Fin - Alabama Hills - Owens Valley Lone Ranger Canyon - Alabama Hills - Owens Valley Mobius Arch Loop Trail (Heart Arch & Lathe Arch) - Alabama Hills - Owens Valley Eye of the Alabama Hills Arch - Alabama Hills - Owens Valley Boot & Cyclops Arches - Alabama Hills - Owens Valley One Mile Arch, Bowling Ball and Pins & Gunga Din Area - Alabama Hills - Owens Valley Whitney Portal Arch Trailhead - Alabama Hills - Owens Valley Fish Rocks & Trona Pinnacles - Mojave Desert Red Cliffs Trail - Red Rock Canyon State Park Hagen Canyon Nature Trail - Red Rock Canyon State Park Tour of Historic Downtown Tehachapi View of the Tehachapi Loop – Monolith César E. Chávez National Monument – Keene Discovering Bakersfield Kern County Museum – Bakersfield Bravo Farms, Tree House & Petting Zoo - Traver Walking Tour of Kingsburg Exploring Fresno Simonian Farms & Soul Consoling Japanese Internment Tower - Fresno Duncan Ceramic Products (iLoveToCreate) - Fresno Walking Tour of Modesto Wat Dhammararam Buddhist Temple - Stockton Walking Tour of Stockton Discovering Stockton University of the Pacific - Stockton Visiting Lodi Sutter's Fort State Historic Park - Sacramento California State Capitol - Sacramento Walking Tour - Sacramento Walking Tour - Winters Walking Tour - Napa The Chandelier Tree In Drive-Thru Tree Park - Leggett One Log House - Garberville Grandfather Tree - Piercy The Living Chimney Tree - Avenue of the Giants Stephens Grove Loop Trail - Avenue of the Giants Gould Grove Nature Loop Trail - Avenue of the Giants Fleishmann Grove Trail - Avenue of the Giants Mahan Plaque Trail - Avenue of the Giants Founders Grove Nature Loop Trail - Avenue of the Giants Eternal Tree House & Immortal Tree - Avenue of the Giants Drury-Chaney Loop Trail - Avenue of the Giants Walking Tour - Redcrest
COMING UP NEXT:
USA Road Trip 2023 - Part 2
Namibia Travel Journal: May 2025 - Trip Review
NAMIBIA TRIP 2025: April 24 to May 20: Feel free to comment or ask us any questions about this amazing journey.
>> Find all our photos and videos for each day on our website here: www.montagne-aventure.net
**DAY 1: Thursday, April 24, 2025: Outbound Flights from Lyon to Windhoek via Munich - Visit to Munich:**

Off we go on a new adventure. The alarm rings at 6:30 AM, the travel bags are packed, and we head to Lyon Airport. We booked our flight tickets with Lufthansa. The first leg to Munich, Germany, is operated by AirBaltic. Departure at 1:05 PM for a 1-hour and 20-minute flight. We arrive at 2:30 PM.
**We now have a 7-hour layover, so we take the opportunity to get some fresh air and explore Munich.** We quickly exit Terminal 2 of the airport and head towards the subway. We buy a group day ticket "Airport-city Day Zone M-5," valid for 2 to 5 people at a price of 30.50 € (instead of 16.30 € per person). We take the S8 line to **Marienplatz** in 35 minutes. **This is the heart of the city.** The weather is overcast, quite cool, but dry. Perfect for a little city trip between two flights while leaving our large luggage in transit at the airport. **Munich is the third-largest German city after Berlin and Hamburg, in the Bavaria region.** **The center has a lot of charm and brings together several religious buildings, easy to explore on foot.** We are impressed by the number of people enjoying these 100% pedestrian streets, which are very pleasant. After Marienplatz, the most famous square with the town hall, we head to the Cathedral of Our Lady, a Gothic church, then continue to **Karlsplatz** and move on to **the food market offering a wide selection of high-end food products in an atmosphere where a certain art of living prevails.** We also visit St. Peter's Church before grabbing a bite to eat. Two good hours were enough for this 10 km city walk. It's time to take the subway back: by 6:30 PM, we are back at the airport. Now, it's time for a bit of waiting and rest. Our second flight is scheduled for 9:35 PM for a 9-hour and 30-minute journey to our final destination in Namibia: **Windhoek.**
> Round-trip flight tickets with Lufthansa from Lyon: 2029 €, or 1,014.50 € per person.
> Lyon Airport parking: 120 €
> Today's expenses: 7 € for 2 pizzas in France / 14 € for the restaurant in Munich / 30.50 € for the daily subway ticket in Munich.
**DAY 2: Friday, April 25, 2024: Arrival in Windhoek, Visit to the Namibian Capital:**
After a 9-hour and 30-minute overnight flight with Discover Airlines, we finally land on Namibian soil just before 7:30 AM. The day is breaking, and the colors are already stunning. We are eager despite the usual fatigue from the flight. The airline was punctual, with friendly staff and good meals, though a bit light. We are the first flight of the day to land, with no more than 15 flights per day here, from 7 AM to 8 PM. We disembark on the tarmac at this airport located in the middle of nowhere, **I finally set foot on African soil for the first time.** We exit among the first from the aircraft to go through the long formalities at the front of the line, as the wait can quickly become endless. Allow at least 5 minutes per person for e-visas. We still wait 45 minutes despite only about twenty people ahead of us. Phew, it's done. We collect our luggage and then withdraw money from an ATM. We make 4 withdrawals of the maximum amount, 2000 NAD $ per withdrawal, for a total of 380 €, or 95.33 € per withdrawal.
Our driver arrives at the same time, perfect timing, we were quick.
We leave the airport at 8:45 AM. By 9:30 AM, we arrive at the **Gracious Whisp vehicle rental agency**, located at the entrance of Windhoek, small and human-sized with a fleet of recent vehicles. More formalities, then a short wait as our vehicle is not yet ready. Time to decompress, catch our breath, and enjoy the very pleasant morning temperature. Not a cloud in sight. Next, a briefing on the vehicle, always with a bit of apprehension due to our approximate English. Allow 45 minutes of explanations, including setting up the roof tent, camping equipment, technical information in case of a flat tire, driving tips in Namibia, and a tour of the 4x4. We have all the necessary equipment for camping: mattresses, sleeping bags, pillows, table, chairs, gas stove, BBQ grill... as well as 2 spare tires, a compressor, a dual tank, and accessories for removing wheels. Off we go, it's time to muster our courage and get behind the wheel. **Heading to SuperSpar Maerua**, fortunately located less than 10 minutes away. We park with the help of a parking attendant; it's very crowded, the space is narrow, but everything goes well despite the cursed right-hand drive. Today's new mission: stock up on groceries. The store is well-stocked with local and imported products, catering to all tastes. We spend 114 € on groceries, from pasta to meat, BBQ lighters to dishwashing products. Two people load our groceries into two carts and transfer them to our vehicle; we feel compelled to leave a tip, 50 NAD $, as we don't have change yet. Now, we head to the hotel, 15 minutes away. Traffic is difficult at a complicated intersection; this will likely be the only traffic jam in Namibia. **We arrive at Kate's Nest Guesthouse & Backpackers around 1:15 PM, quite tired.** We take some well-deserved rest at this recent establishment, quite calm with secure private parking. After a short nap, we enjoy the quiet by the hotel pool. Night falls between 6:30 PM and 7 PM. We eat quietly in our room tonight before starting this long 4x4 road trip in camping mode in the heart of Namibia.
> Today's grocery expenses: 114 € at Super Spar Marua (2395.21 NAD $).
> Round-trip flight tickets with Lufthansa from Lyon: 2029 €, or 1,014.50 € per person.
> Vehicle rental: 4x4 Toyota with roof tent for 24 days: Gracious Whisp Car Rentals: 2,638 € (N$50,640) or **1,319 €** per person - (https://gwcarrentals.com/)
> Distance driven today: 15 km.
> Accommodation: Kate's Nest Guesthouse & Backpackers - 4 Aristotles Street Academia, 9000 Windhoek - 36 € for two for one night.
> Windhoek International Airport website: (https://www.airports.com.na/)
**DAY 3: Saturday, April 26, 2025: Windhoek to Hardap: Mariental Region - Kalahari Desert:**
After a good, restful night, we wake up leisurely around 7 AM. We enjoy the comfort provided by this first and last hotel before 24 nights under the tent.
**We leave Kate's Nest Guesthouse at 8:30 AM to tackle the Namibian roads.** We quickly leave the capital; in just 30 minutes, we find ourselves almost alone in the world. The landscape is dotted with small domes. We leave the **paved B1** quickly to turn left onto the **C15**. **From there, we won't see more than 10 vehicles all day.** After passing through the few houses of **Lekkerwaterpoort**, we tackle our first gravel road. These road sections are limited to 100 km/h, but even at 70 km/h, I find it already challenging. However, I quickly get used to it and gradually pick up speed to reach my cruising speed of around 80 to 90 km/h. **We are on immense straight lines crossing wild expanses as far as the eye can see.** **We come across two baboons, a few ostriches, and numerous cattle and sheep farms.** We pass through the charming village of **Uhlenhorst** with its typical houses and children with broad smiles waving at us. Life here is already very different from Windhoek. **The thermometer rises quickly from 16°C at 8:30 AM to over 28°C in the early afternoon.**
**We arrive at the Hardap Dam reserve at 2 PM.** We stop at the toll booth at the park entrance to pay the entrance fee: 250 NAD $ for 2 people and 1 vehicle. We continue to the dam and then the camp entrance, located a bit further. We had booked in advance, but this place remains little frequented by foreigners.
We take advantage of the hottest hours to rest by the large pool overlooking the immense lake, a very enjoyable moment. Would this be a bit of a vacation?
Around 4:30 PM, we head to the campsite. We overlook this vast water reserve. We arrive first; we will be only 3 vehicles spending the night here. It's time to get to work and set up our equipment for the first time. It takes us a good 20 minutes to set everything up, with a slight apprehension about unfolding the tent. Once this task is done, which we will have to repeat for almost a month, we will become much more efficient over time. Time for rest and contemplation in total silence. The sun gradually sets, and the heat quickly becomes bearable again. Bliss! **This dam is located 20 km northwest of Mariental in an area dotted with conical hills topped with dolerite buttons (Hardap means "hillock" in Nama). It captures the Fish River, which flows south, creating a large lake in the middle of an arid environment. The contrast is striking.** We enjoy our first sunset facing this 360° otherworldly landscape.
Around 7 PM, we start our first BBQ, or "braai" as it's called here. The temperature is perfect. The sun sets, giving way to a star-filled sky of incredible beauty thanks to the absence of any light pollution. The Milky Way will lull us throughout the evening. After some good sausages and potatoes on the BBQ, we head to our roof tent around 9:30 PM with a complete change of scenery in just 24 hours. France already seems so far away...
This campsite has shared showers and toilets, quite clean and functional, as well as a central area with several BBQs and tables. The sites are arranged in a semicircle, each with an electrical outlet. The sites are close to each other but spacious, some slightly shaded. We are only three vehicles tonight, so it's perfectly comfortable and quiet. Not to mention the large pool near the restaurant. Our trip is off to a great start.
> Today's road itinerary: Windhoek > Head south on the B1 to Rehoboth > Turn left onto the C25 then C15 to Stampriet > C20 to Hardap > Full north on the B1 > Then turn left onto the M93 - 5 hours of driving.
> Distance driven today: 354 km.
> Accommodation: Hardap Recreation Resort - 23.3 € for two - Large pool - GR6W+3M2, Hardap Game Reserve, Mariental, Namibia - (http://www.nwr.com.na/resorts/hardap-resort/)
**DAY 4: Sunday, April 27, 2025: Hardap - Brukkaros Volcano - Keetmanshoop - Quivertree Forest Rest Camp**
Our first night under the tent was very pleasant; the little wind quickly calmed down, giving way to absolute silence. The mattress is decent, more comfortable than some nights in Nepal. The length and width give us enough space for maximum comfort, despite my height (1.91 m). We wake up a little before 7 AM as the sun rises, and the lights dazzle us from the start of the day. We pack up the equipment in 30 minutes, quite easily. Then we enjoy the sun, which warms up quickly while we keep our light fleece on.
At 8:30 AM, **we hit the road again, heading south** to our first stop in **Mariental**. We want to do some shopping at SuperSpar, but once we arrive in the parking lot, a young local is fighting with the supermarket security guards and then threatens to throw stones. We don't want to take any risks right at the start, so despite the baton blows he receives, he doesn't stop. We leave empty-handed but fill up with fuel at the Shell station 1 km further. The price per liter is 21.33 NAD $, we fill our 107-liter tank for 107 €. In Namibia, you get served, and they bring the card machine to the window to pay. It's then customary to leave a tip.
We then take the B1 heading due south on a recently renovated road. Around 11:30 AM, we leave it on our right to take **a wild gravel road, the M98**. Just before **Berseba**, we turn right onto a small track, the **D3904 towards Brukkaros Crater up to a camp at 1588 m altitude**. The track then becomes too bumpy. We stop on the counter-slopes where **a wide panorama unfolds over these immense plains as far as the eye can see**. It's 12:15 PM, time for us to eat a rice and tuna salad facing this landscape.
**We are alone in the world until a vehicle arrives and parks next to us.** A bit of apprehension, 4 men head towards us. It turns out to be 4 shepherds looking for a lost foal. The conversation is pleasant, lost in the middle of nowhere. We find ourselves alone again in this absolute silence. **The heat becomes stifling with a good 30°C**. We get back on the road around 1 PM. Back on the B1, **we continue due south to Keetmanshoop**, which we reach around 3 PM. We stop there to do some shopping for 262 NAD $ (12 eggs, a can of tuna, a can of corn, bread, a soda, and a 5-liter water container), or 12.48 €. Two quite insistent children ask us for money or candy at the store exit, yet we give them a small tip, but they continue to cling to the car. Locals parked next to us tell them to leave us alone. Anyway, we finish the trip to **Quivertree Forest**, 15 km away. We will spend the night in this **pleasant farm run by a German**. Upon arrival, as the day before, and as I suppose in the future, we dive straight into the cool pool to relax after all these kilometers. A bliss. Then we take our 4x4 and choose a spot near these famous trees. After the 33°C this afternoon, once 4 PM passed, the temperature drops again and becomes very pleasant. **We are in the middle of the Kokerboom, one of the most interesting and characteristic plants of hot and arid regions. It's not really a tree but a variant of the aloe plant whose botanical name is Aloe Dichotoma. This Kokerboom has a smooth and thick trunk reaching up to 1 m in thickness and 9 m in height. They bloom for the first time at the age of 20 to 30 years.** The flowers are yellow and reach about thirty centimeters during the season between June and July. **They grow mainly in an environment with a high concentration of black rocks absorbing a large amount of heat (38°C). The rocks also serve to anchor the tree with its tentacle-like roots. It also resists frost. Each is between 200 and 300 years old.**
Around 5 PM, we walk to the farm reception to watch the feeding of **two cheetahs**. Magnificent carnivores taking their time to savor their piece of meat. **Then we return near our campsite to enjoy the sunset among these trees. The colors are sublime, as every evening apparently. A magnificent spectacle with colors evolving from yellow to orange then to pink, before giving way once again to a sky filled with thousands of stars.** Our campsite at Quiver Tree Forest Camp is very comfortable; we have a water supply, a stone table, a small lamp, an electrical outlet, a small tree for shade, and a BBQ that we won't use tonight; we'll cook on gas. The sites are far apart, with some shared facilities scattered around, a very beautiful setting. No reservation possible, no need, just show up directly. **The campsite accommodation for 2 people costs 28 €, including the reserve entrance fee of 5 €**. We finish this second bivouac evening around 9:30 PM, time for some reading and sleep in peaceful silence without wind.
> Today's road itinerary: Mariental > B1 heading south to Brukkaros > At Tses turn right towards Berseba via the M98 > Turn right onto the D3904 > 8 km > Brukkaros Volcano (stop at the lower camp as the track is difficult for 1 hour) > Keetmanshoop > Turn left onto the M29 > Quivertree Forest - 4 hours of driving.
> Distance driven today: 371 km.
> Distance walked today: 6 km.
> Today's expenses: Groceries for 12.48 € (262 NAD $) / Fuel for 107 € (1 liter of diesel for 21.33 NAD $).
> Accommodation: Quivertree Forest Rest Camp, P.O. Box 262, Keetmanshoop, Namibia - BBQ, hot showers, toilets, and electricity - No reservation - Pool - 18 €/Person (N$ 340.00 with park entrance) - (http://www.quivertreeforest.com/)
**DAY 5: Monday, April 28, 2025: Quivertree Forest Rest Camp - Giant's Playground - Keetmanshoop - Fish River Canyon - Canyon Roadhouse:**
After an excellent start to the night, we are woken up by the wind shortly before 6 AM, but the sunrise is not far off. We get up at 6:30 AM to enjoy it. The atmosphere is a bit cooler this morning, but the reward is already here.
The adventure continues. At 7:45 AM, we head towards **Giant's Playground**, 4 km away. We take a 3-kilometer walk through this expanse of blocks and igneous rocks.
We continue south at 8:45 AM, passing through Keetmanshoop again where we do some shopping for 25 €, a big stock-up for a good part of the trip: meats, canned goods, pasta, fruits... At 9:30 AM, we take the B4 to Fish River Canyon.
At 11:30 AM, we arrive at the entrance to the NWR park (350 NAD $ entrance for 2 people and 1 vehicle). The track becomes bumpy immediately upon entering the park. After about ten kilometers, we come upon this landscape carved by nature. In the end, it's well worth the detour. We were at the Grand Canyon in the USA exactly (https://www.montagne-aventure.net/2024/04/29/j21-3-juin-2024-grand-canyon-et-lac-powell/) and can thus confirm that this Fish River Canyon is comparable. We make several stops along the southern flank. **Here, nothing is developed; nature is almost in the wild state.** **With 160 km in length, up to 27 km in width, and a depth of 150 m, it is indeed the second-largest canyon in the world.** The history of the canyon is apparent in its different earth layers and stratification: the antiquity of the place is tangible, and the absence of vegetation is surprising. **It consists of two nested canyons, formed at distinct periods. The first distinct layer of schist, sandstone, and eruptive material surrounding the canyon was formed a few two billion years ago, then transformed due to heat and pressure into more solid rock such as gneiss. The inner canyon, carved more recently by the Fish River, has a depth of 270 m.**
We have a picnic once again alone in the world facing this grand panorama at the **Sulphur Spring View Point**. This is where the hiking trail begins, plunging into this narrow canyon, but it is forbidden to venture there alone without a guide. It's 30°C, but a slight wind makes the atmosphere bearable. At 1 PM, we retrace our steps and continue to the **Main View Point** then to the **Hikers View Point**.
In the south of Namibia, the Fish River Canyon, 160 km long, is a true geological wonder: a canyon nested within another canyon, one of the largest in the world. The first sedimentary layers formed two billion years ago; 500 million years ago, a period of tectonic activity caused these layers to crack and tilt, opening a vast canyon in the Earth's crust. The second canyon, with a depth of 270 m, was carved over time by the passage of the Fish River in this new valley.
At 3 PM, we arrive at our very charming camp for the evening, the **Canyon Road House**. We fill up with fuel right away because tomorrow we have a long day of isolated driving: 55 liters for 1240 NAD $. Then we settle into the campsite we had previously reserved in France. We are assigned site 2, very well set up under a tree with its BBQ and stone table just steps from the pool. We quickly set up the tent and jump straight into the pool for the relaxation moment of the day. As usual, the water is quite cool, but it's a real pleasure. Then we stroll around this Canyon Road House, which recreates the atmosphere of the roadside inns of the 1950s with old car wrecks and vintage gas pumps in a bygone era. **Around 5:45 PM, we start a short walk leading us to the top of a hill overlooking the wide plateau where we are to watch the sunset.**
And finally, to end this beautiful day, it's time for the braai, with grilled sausages and white beans on the evening menu.
> Park entrance: 150 DN/person + 50 DN/vehicle (18 € for two). It is possible to enter at two access points: Hobas in the north and Ai-Ais in the south.
> Today's road itinerary: M29 > Keetmanshoop > B1 > B4 > C12 (track) > After Holoog turn right onto the D601 (C37 track) > Accommodation on our right (stop just to check in before 6 PM) > Continue 30 km (30 minutes of track) to the viewpoints after Hobas where you must pay the entrance fee. Sunset View Point to the left > Return before sunset as the park closes (best lights at sunrise). 3 hours.
> Distance driven today: 228 km.
> Distance walked today: 10 km.
> Today's expenses: 25 € for groceries / 17 € for the Fish River Canyon park entrance / 58 € for fuel.
> Accommodation: Canyon Roadhouse, Gondwana Collection Namibia – 34.4 € for two - Pool - Near Hobas - (http://www.gondwana-collection.com/fr/accommodation/canyon-road-campsite)
**DAY 6: Tuesday, April 29, 2025: Canyon Roadhouse - Orange River - South African Border - Vista Trail - Gondwana Sperrgebiet Park - Aus:**
The night was excellent in this very comfortable campsite. **We wake up to the sound of birds** before the alarm at 6:45 AM. Our little morning routine starts as the sun rises. **A big day of driving awaits us to the South African border. This will be the southernmost point of our journey.** We hit the road at 8 AM via the C37, pass through **Hobas**, then turn onto the D207 to **Aussenkehr.** **We cross a mountainous barrier with some high peaks and perfect cones. The rock varies from orange to pink to black.**
We then cross a lunar desert as far as the eye can see on a giant dome; the track winds through nowhere without meeting anyone for hours. The landscapes are surprising. **We spot several ostriches and a gemsbok.** In the middle of this endless expanse, we come to an improbable intersection and continue right onto the D278.
In the middle of these arid lands, we come across a green zone: a vast vineyard. At 10:30 AM, **we come across a "Road closed" sign, fortunately, a local resident waves us to continue; a bit stressed, we proceed.** We start to follow the beautiful Orange River. On the other side of the bank, just a few meters away, South Africa is there. It is the second-longest river in Southern Africa, after the Zambezi. It flows over 2,000 km to the Atlantic. After passing through narrow gorges, we regain altitude before starting the descent, gently heading back north.
**We now cross and follow the Fish River, which joins the Orange River further south** **along this gorge dating back millennia.** At exactly noon, we take a lunch break by the Fish River, still without meeting a soul in this landscape between greenery and aridity. The temperature here is cooler with a pleasant 23°C on the banks, the perfect spot. **We continue on the track to Rosh Pinah**, where we find a paved road again. **The section along the Orange River and the Fish River was officially closed, but we were able to pass without any issues, avoiding a detour of at least 3 hours.** Phew. We now drive at high speed (limited to 120 km/h) through these vast spaces. We come across many ostriches after the **dozens of monkeys along the Fish River**. Around 3 PM, 3 km after the very small town of **Aus**, we reach **our campsite for the evening at Klein Aus Vista**. A new **small peaceful haven very well set up**. As usual, after checking in at reception, we jump straight into the beautiful pool to get our well-deserved dose of coolness, another good thermal shock that our bodies appreciate. Once this moment of relaxation is over, we take our 4x4 to reach the campsite located a bit higher, set apart at the foot of a hill that overlooks us.
After setting up, **around 5 PM, we head to the Vista Trail to climb to the top of a mountain overlooking the vast plain that surrounds us at 360°**. It takes about 30 minutes to climb. The place is just magical, **the perfect viewpoint to admire the sunset**. **We fully savor the moment. We also spot one of the few wild horses in the world capable of living in the desert.** Their numbers have decreased in recent years due to predation and drought (around 100 to 150). At 7 PM, we return to the camp, time for the braai and preparing the meal in this peaceful little camp.
In the south of Namibia, the Fish River Canyon, 160 km long, is a true geological wonder: a canyon nested within another canyon, one of the largest in the world. The first sedimentary layers formed two billion years ago; 500 million years ago, a period of tectonic activity caused these layers to crack and tilt, opening a vast canyon in the Earth's crust. The second canyon, with a depth of 270 m, was carved over time by the passage of the Fish River in this new valley.
> Today's road itinerary: 5 hours of driving: D324 heading south (track) > turn right onto the C10 (track) > D316 heading south > turn right onto the C13 > In Aus turn left onto the B4 > Campsite via a track on the left.
> Fuel station: Solitaire or Aus.
> Distance driven today: 398 km.
> Distance walked today: 7 km.
> Accommodation: Klein-Aus Vista Desert Horse Campsite - Farm Klein-Aus No 8 on the B4 main road to Luederitz Aus 9000, Aus, Namibia - (http://www.klein-aus-vista.com/accommodation/desert-horse-campsite/) 17908 420 DN - Water + Shared shower (hot water). No electricity.
**DAY 7: Wednesday, April 30, 2025: Aus - Kolmanskop - Diaz Point - Luderitz - Kanaan Desert:**
We wake up around 6:45 AM, with partly cloudy weather for once; we feel the ocean's influence gradually. But the sun isn't far off. At 7 AM, we leave the campsite heading west towards Luderitz via the B4. **First stop of the day: Kolmanskop, the ghost town we reach at 8:30 AM**, entry costs 180 NAD $ per person. We discover this **timeless place** in 1.5 hours, moving from building to building amidst violent sand-laden gusts of wind. There's a lot of charm in these different living spaces. **The sand quickly reclaimed the place after this mining town was abandoned.** This was once the headquarters of Consolidated Diamond Mines. It's hard to believe that this former town, where the diamond industry once flourished, had a hospital, a bowling alley, and a theater. The decline in diamond sales after World War II and the discovery of richer deposits put an end to this golden age. By 1956, the town was already completely deserted, and the sand had reclaimed its rights. **These dilapidated buildings swallowed by shifting dunes have something surreal about them.**
At 10:15 AM, we hit the road again **heading to Luderitz, 22 km away**, and first to **Diaz Point** **facing the Atlantic Ocean**. It's a wind-swept peninsula with its characteristic red and white lighthouse. There's a campsite and a coffee shop on site, but the place doesn't inspire rest without shade or shelter from the wind. We return to the city via the D701 track that runs along the ocean, be careful at low tide. We come across **a few fishermen and a fox as well as flamingos.**
We walk through the few streets of the city, much smaller than I imagined, then climb to the **famous little Lutheran church that overlooks the city, the Felsenkirchr.** **The wind blows very strongly here, and the sand is omnipresent, surrounded by the Namib Desert and the southern Atlantic coast.** **A German colonial relic barely touched by the 21st century, Luderitz seems frozen in the past, giving it both a gloomy and a certain charm. In short, it's certainly one of the most incongruous places in Africa.**
At 1:15 PM, just before leaving Luderitz, we do some shopping for 20.50 € and fill up with fuel: 61.50 €, 1290 NAD $ for 61 liters (21.18 $ per liter).
**We return via the B4 to Aus** (paved), **then via rougher tracks**, the C13 then the D707, magnificent as it runs along a mountain range with multiple colors on our right and an endless flat desert on the other side.
To access our campsite for the evening, we must take a **narrow private track for 7 km** on our right to emerge, in this total vastness, at the **isolated Kanaan Desert Retreat on a small hill**. I don't have time today to jump into the pool near the reception; we arrive at 5 PM at 8 small, isolated, and unique sites with a small kitchen, a shower, and a private toilet under a small tarp shelter. **A crazy charm with a unique view...** **This will be my favorite accommodation of this trip. The photos speak for themselves.** We jump into the outdoor shower while savoring the landscape, then prepare our evening braai while enjoying the colors fading, facing this plateau with bushes turning a vivid orange. **A moment that will remain etched for life.** **Savanna atmosphere under a thin emerging moon. Every minute offers different colors. Facing our meal, we have a natural giant screen.**
We end this day contemplating the stars and admire this thin orange moon setting on the horizon (8:42 PM).
**Ghost town just before Luderitz: Kolmanskop** (open from 8 AM to 3 PM - N$ 180 p.p – 9 €). Once, Kolmanskoppe was organized around diamond mining. After finding new, more prolific spots, the town was abandoned and is now a ghost town. The sand and dunes have reclaimed their rights and buried everything humans had built. Houses, train station, bakery, everything has been covered by sand, which passes through the windows, even though they are 1 meter high.
> Today's road itinerary: 5h30: B4 to Luderitz (paved) > Round trip > Kolmanskop on the left > Return via the previous campsite > Then C13 (track) > Turn left D707 (track) > Then track to the right to the campsite.
> Distance driven today: 438 km.
> Distance walked today: 8 km.
> Today's expenses: Groceries at the Spar in Luderitz for 20.50 € / Fuel fill-up in Luderitz for 61.50 €.
> Official Kolmanskop website: (https://kolmanskuppe.com) (open from 8 AM to 1 PM - N$ 180 p.p – 9 €).
> Accommodation: Night at the south of the Namibrand Nature Reserve: Kanaan Desert Retreat – 26.5 € for two - (http://www.kanaannamibia.com/) - Farm 104 Karas 9000 - Sanitary facilities + BBQ + Water + Pool - No electricity - My favorite accommodation of this trip.
**DAY 8: Thursday, May 1, 2025: Kanaan Desert Retreat - Namib Desert - Crossing the Namibrand Nature Reserve – Sesriem Canyon - Elim Dune - Little Sossus Lodge**
After a cooler night than the previous ones with about 10°C, we wake up around 7 AM. We admire, as usual, the sunrise between the desert and the mountains. **The spot from last night was truly perfect, isolated from the world, in total serenity, with a wake-up call to the sound of birds.**
We hit the road a little after 8 AM, heading north via the D707 to Spes Bona, then the gravel road C27 via Betta to Sesriem. **The landscapes roll by and dazzle us.** **We are right in the heart of the Namibrand reserve**, coming across numerous **zebras**, **impalas**, **ruminants that reproduce in large numbers**, and **gemsboks**. At noon, we stop in the shade of a tree to eat. The spot is so romantic facing orange arid mountains and a vast green plateau. **A landscape full of contrasts, timeless and silent.**
**The Namib Desert is the oldest on the planet; its name means "vast arid plain," and it also gave its name to the entire country: Namibia.** The majority of these arid and semi-arid lands dotted with viewpoints are part of the Namib-Naukluft National Park, which covers 23,000 km².
At 1 PM, we enter the Sossusvlei park. We start with the **Sesriem Canyon**, which is 3 km long and 30 m deep. We enter it with a short 1-hour hike into its depths. **It was carved by the Tsauchab River in an agglomerate of sand and pebbles over 15 million years old.** We retrace our steps back to Sesriem, which means "six belts," referring to the number of leather belts (from ox wagons) needed to draw water from the canyon. This remote locality is mainly the gateway to Sossusvlei but offers a gas station and some accommodations. For our part, we sleep 40 km away tonight.
**We then move on to Elim Dune.** It takes about 45 minutes of walking to reach its summit, and the climb is very breath-taking as we progress in the sand where we almost slide back with each step. **A first grand 360° panorama unfolds. The ochre color of the sand contrasts completely with the yellow plain and the brown and black mountains in the distance.**
At 3:15 PM, we start the descent facing Sesriem. We were completely alone once again on this dune. **These Namib dunes are composed of colored quartzite sand, presenting hues ranging from cream to orange and from red to purple. Unlike the ancient dunes of the Kalahari, these move with the wind and adopt distinct, ever-changing shapes.** Star dunes resemble stars seen from above, while transverse dunes, like those on the coast south of Walvis Bay, stand perpendicular to the prevailing southwest wind. The most stable dunes, which thus have the most vegetation, are parabolic dunes, due to the variability of the winds. Longitudinal (seif) dunes measure up to 100 m in height, while barchan dunes, crescent-shaped and predominant at the extreme north of the Skeleton Coast and south of Luderitz, are the most mobile, created by unidirectional winds.
**We get back on the road for 45 minutes to our campsite for the evening, Little Sossus, which we reach at 5 PM**, via C27 then right onto C19. As often upon our arrival, I jump into the cool pool to relax after all this driving, then we proceed to set up the camp. As the day before, the campsite consists of 10 fairly distant sites, with private sanitary facilities and a small roof. We are delighted with this crazy charm. The hot water for our shower is wood-heated: a Namibian lights it every evening around 5 PM.
For a change, or not, the menu features a small BBQ with pork ribs and pasta, facing another sunset, this time with partial cloud cover giving equally splendid colors. Time for a well-deserved rest after long corrugated tracks covered in our 4x4 today.
> Today's road itinerary: 4h45 of driving: Find the D707 and head north (track) > At Spesbona turn left onto the C27 (track) > At Sesriem after entering the park, turn left following View Point Sesriem > Continue 4.5 km to the Sesriem Canyon Parking > Return then head towards Elim Dune > Exit the park then take the D826 > Turn right onto the C19 heading SE > Turn right facing the D854 to the campsite (campsite closes at 7 PM).
> Distance driven today: 272 km.
> Distance walked today: 8 km.
> Today's expenses: Entry to the Sossusvlei Namib-Naukluft Park: 17 € for two (with one car).
> Accommodation: Little Sossus Lodge – 35 € for two - At the junction of the C19 and D854 roads Maltahohe 9000, Maltahohe, Namibia - (http://www.littlesossus.net/) - Pool + Private bathroom + Hot water + Electricity + BBQ + Grocery store (bread to order the day before).
**DAY 9: Friday, May 2, 2025: Little Sossus Lodge - Namib-Naukluft National Park – Sesriem - Sossusvlei - Big Daddy – Deadvlei - Tsauchab River Camp**
Today we start the day early to tackle **the famous dunes of Sossusvlei at first light**. The alarm goes off at 6 AM to leave the camp at 6:45 AM. The wind is blowing quite strongly in gusts this morning, but it only woke us up a quarter of an hour before sunrise. The park opens at 7:15 AM. We start with a small encounter: a friendly **jackal lounging by the roadside.**
We first have to cover the 40 km of track to Sesriem, pay the entrance fee (350 NAD $), and drive 65 km on a paved road this time to reach the **vast salt pan (a lake whose sediments are made of salts) of Sossusvlei**. **It appears amidst the gigantic red dunes that rise on either side. The wind constantly changes the shape of the dunes, as well as their colors, which vary with the light. The setting is breathtaking, giving an impression of immensity and timeless grandeur.**
The paved road ends; the last 4 kilometers become technical and are reserved for 4x4s. Phew, I pass without any problems, though not without stress, switching to L4 mode. **We start the ascent to Big Daddy at 8:45 AM, 325 m of elevation gain in the sand nonetheless.** We climb at an excellent speed despite the strong wind, in exactly 1 hour. At 9:45 AM, we are at the summit of what will remain etched for a long time. The 360° view is simply unimaginable; you have to experience it to believe it. The wind blows violently up there, **it feels like being in the high mountains, on a snow ridge, with a strong transport of sand. The atmosphere is magical.** We start the descent running barefoot in the steep sand.
**We then move on to its neighbor, Deadvlei.** **Here, petrified trees stand in the "vlei" (basin) with their dried branches casting desolate shadows on the white ground. The juxtaposition of the deep blue sky and the towering dunes is captivating.**
We return to the 4x4 parking at 11 AM, the stress rises again for the sandy track passage. We retrace our steps and stop at **Dune 45**.
At noon, we take the opportunity to picnic at the foot of **the beautiful Dune 40**, where there is already no one left. We enjoy the quiet again, well, almost, as the wind remains omnipresent.
At 1 PM, we return to **Sesriem**, where we fill up with fuel (21.15 NAD $ per liter), totaling 1630 for 77 liters (78 €), and do some shopping for 245 NAD $ (two nice pieces of pork, 2 cans, 2 sandwiches for tomorrow, and 1 soda), which is 12.48 €. It's 27°C. We hit the road again, heading to a new destination at 2 PM. We take the C19 back to Little Sossus where we spent the night, then turn left onto the gravel road D854 for about 40 km to **Tsauchab River camp**. Finally, we won't be sleeping here; we are redirected 7 km downstream to **Naukluft View Camp**, which also belongs to Tsauchab River Camp.
We arrive at 4 PM, and thankfully, the fatigue was starting to set in. **Our campsite is located under a small forest, providing some protection from the wind that blew strongly all day. The calm does us a world of good. Once again, a lot of charm**, with very spaced-out sites without any visibility. We can't wait to take our shower. It will be possible from 5 PM with, as the day before, water heated by a wood fire. Time to prepare the campsite for the night. And on the menu, a braai with two superb pieces of pork bought in Sesriem and fries!!!!
**The Namib Desert**
An impressive coastal desert stretching from the Atlantic to a high plateau inland, the narrow Namib Desert runs along the southwest African coast for about 1,300 km. **Considered one of the oldest deserts in the world**, it is bordered to the north by the Kaokoland Desert, which extends into Angola, and to the south by South Africa's Karoo. The narrow Namib is mostly less than 160 km wide. Despite this, it is considered to consist of three sections: the coastal strip influenced by the Atlantic; the Outer Namib, occupying what remains of the western half; and the Inner Namib, comprising the eastern half of the desert. Generally called the Skeleton Coast, the coastal Namib receives almost no rain and depends on regular marine fogs for moisture. From sea level, the terrain rises to 900 m, where the desert meets the base of the Great Escarpment to the east. In the Inner Namib, average annual rainfall is only about 50 mm.
The dryness is such a characteristic of the Namib that it is thought to have been in this arid state for at least 55 million years. It is all the more surprising to learn that animals such as vipers, geckos, zebras, and elephants live in this desert. Some areas of the Namib are also rich in flora, including Welwitschia mirabilis, which grows near the ground with seemingly exhausted leaves, extracting moisture from marine fogs and can live over 1,000 years. In the southern Namib, some dunes are up to 32 km long and 240 m high.
**The frequent fog of the Skeleton Coast:** Driving north along the coast of Namibia, the cold Benguela Current in the Atlantic cools the moist air above the ocean, which, upon meeting the warm desert air, leads to the formation of thick fog banks that drift up to 100 km into the center of the Namib before evaporating under the sun.
> Today's road itinerary: 4 hours of driving: C19 towards Sesriem (track) > D826 (paved) > Foot of Big Daddy via a technical sandy track > Return via the same route > D854 to Tsauchab.
> Gas station: Sesriem.
> Distance driven today: 254 km.
> Distance walked today: 12 km.
> Today's expenses: Park entry at Sesriem for 2 people: 17 € / Fuel fill-up: 78 € / Groceries at Sesriem gas station: 12 € (245 NAD $).
> Accommodation: Tsauchab River Camp - Naukluft View Camp - D054 & D850 GPS: S24 26' 37" E16 10' 11" Sossusvlei 22007, Maltahohe, Namibia - BBQ + Private sanitary facilities + Water - www.tsauchab.com
**DAY 10: Saturday, May 3, 2025: Tsauchab River Camp - Naukluft National Park - Olive Trail Hike (10 km) - Ababis Guest Farm**
We pack up the camp at 8 AM and continue our road trip north via the D854, a bumpy track with many corrugated sections. It's cool this morning, 12°C.
**We enter the Naukluft massif, discovering landscapes with very different terrain than before.** We first need to check in at the campsite, 13 km from the entrance at the end of the track: 350 NAD $ for 2 people and 1 vehicle, then return 4 km back. **On the agenda is the lovely Olive Trail, a 10 km hiking loop that starts 4 km northwest of the park office**, along the D854 that we follow. At 9:45 AM, the hike begins with a fairly steep ascent (about 45 minutes) among the **wild olive trees** from which the trail gets its name. **At the summit, we enjoy a view that embraces the Naukluft Valley.** We then turn east and gradually descend into a deep valley, passing over sometimes slippery rocks. We have a snack around 11:30 AM in these small gorges. **Further on, to cross the wall of a canyon in front of us, some chains are fixed to the rock to help us pass.** We finish this superb loop clockwise at 1:15 PM, taking 3.5 hours including 30 minutes of breaks. We only crossed a small group of 3 people on this wild adventure far from everything. At 1:45 PM, we exit the park and take the **D854 track north to Bullsport**. From there, we turn left and take the C14, which **runs along the bed of the Tsondab River.**
**We arrive at our campsite for the evening, Ababis Guest Farm, at 3 PM.** Quite early for once, allowing us to rest a bit in this peaceful farm where many sheep wander around us. We also enjoy the pool under a magnificent sun, less hot than the previous days, it's 22°C. The camp has only 4 spaced-out sites around shared sanitary facilities. **We are in the middle of a vast plain facing the Naukluft massif mountains.** We will have another beautiful sunset on these mountains. For the first time on this trip, **we will be completely alone at this campsite.** **We haven't encountered many people today**, just 3 during the hike and fewer than 10 vehicles all day.
> Today's road itinerary: Head north on the D854 (track) > Turn left to enter the Naukfluft National Park > Continue on the track then turn right to the Olive Trail hike parking lot (1 hour for 45 km). Return to the D854 and continue north > At Bullsport turn left onto the C14 to Ababis (still a track) > The camp is located on the left facing the D1261 (1 hour for 60 km from Olive Trail). Total: 2 hours of driving for 100 km.
> Gas station: No gas station on the route, except in Solitaire.
> Distance driven today: 115 km.
> Distance walked today: 13 km.
> Accommodation: Ababis Gaestefarm - Night booked by email – payment on site: (https://www.ababis-gaestefarm.de/) - P.O.Box 1004, Maltahöhe - N$ 300.00 per person
**DAY 11: Sunday, May 4, 2025: Ababis Gaestefarm - Namib-Naukluft National Park – Solitaire - Gaub Pass - Kuiseb Canyon - Moon Landscape - Walvis Bay**
The night was, for the first time since the start of this road trip, quite difficult. A strong wind accompanied us all night, making the tent flap constantly. A racket that drove us crazy. We still managed to sleep a few hours. The morning sun brings back our smiles. We hit the road for this new stage a little before 7:45 AM.
We start the day with a first stop less than 15 km away **on the C14 in Solitaire** at 8:15 AM. **This town is lost in the middle of nowhere with its small gas station with a western atmosphere adorned with rusted and sand-covered car wrecks.** After a quick supply stop: 86 NAD $, or 4 € for 1 water container and a box of cookies, we continue north still on the C14, **crossing the Tropic of Capricorn** then devouring this **magnificent track up to Gaub Pass**. **A succession of narrow gorges, turns, climbs, and descents breaking the monotony of the previous long straight lines.** We are right in the heart of no man's land for 200 km. We then start the descent to the **Kuiseb Canyon. It houses the wide bed of the eponymous river, dry almost all year.** Even when it flows for 2 to 3 weeks during the rainy season, it doesn't go beyond Gobabeb and then seeps into the sand. **The drinking water that supplies Walvis Bay is pumped at Rooibank from this underground water table.** **We now cross the Kuiseb Desert where impressive dunes roll down.** We make a short stop at a **natural rock arch** reminding us of our (https://www.montagne-aventure.net/2024/04/29/j19-1-juin-2024-canyonlands-national-park-et-arches-national-park/). Then we gradually descend towards **Walvis Bay** where we will spend the night. At noon, we enter the **Dorob National Park**. The thermometer drops 10°C in 10 minutes as we get closer to the Atlantic Ocean.
At 12:45 PM, much earlier than initially planned, we arrive at the **Moon Landscape** (View Point 4, free) to have a snack, via a very recent surprising dual carriageway in the middle of nowhere, then via the C28. We are again in the hinterlands, the temperature has soared: 30°C without a bit of shade. Even if the colors and the panorama must be exceptional at sunrise or sunset, the detour for this 360° panorama is still worth it. Extreme aridity as far as the eye can see. The place lives up to its name; it really feels like being on the moon. We get back on the road at 1:30 PM via the D1991, C28, then again the A2, which is very new. The latter runs along the beautiful dunes up to the **Dune 7**, where we make another stop.
Then we head towards our final destination of the day, **Walvis Bay. Its port is sheltered by a sand spit, a natural breakwater that protects the city from the powerful assaults of the ocean. Its port was long a strategic place: claimed by the Cape Colony in 1795, it was officially annexed by the British in 1878 to counter Germany's ambitions in the region. A colony of fur seals, pelicans, flamingos, and whale terns have made it their home.**
We do a big grocery shopping at the Spar located in the center for 66 €; it's very easy to park there. Then we fill up with fuel at an Engen station right across for 1117 NAD $ for 54 liters (20.6 NAD $ per liter), which is 54 €. We then **enjoy the seaside in the Lagoon neighborhood**, where it's also easy to park. After kilometers in the desert, **this cool break is more than welcome. The outside temperature is 22°C. In the distance, we can clearly see the clouds lingering over Swakopmund.**
We take the 4x4 one last time to the **Lagoon Chalets where we will spend the night**. The spot is well set up and surprising in the heart of a residential neighborhood. The sites are quite large, separated by fences around very comfortable shared sanitary facilities. BBQ, electricity, and shaded area. We settle in quietly before going out on foot to watch the **sunset over the Pacific Ocean along Lagoon Promenade Road**. We can still see this impressive persistent mist in the distance. The neighborhood is very peaceful, certainly without much charm, but with a very well-developed seafront that inspires relaxation after kilometers without meeting anyone in inhospitable lands. We end the day with our traditional braai: grilled chicken thighs and sautéed potatoes in the coolness of a starry sky.
> Today's road itinerary: 5h30 of driving (or 3h30 of driving for 250 km without the Moon Landscape): Head north on the C14 > Cross the Tropic of Capricorn > Gaub Pass > Kuiseb Canyon on our left in a round trip > Continue to Green Valley and leave the C14 to the right on the D1984 > Turn right on the C28 > Then left D1991 to Moon Landscape D1991 View Point 4 > Return via the same road and stop at Dune 7 for sunset > Walvis Bay.
> Gas station: Solitaire or Walvis Bay.
> Distance driven today: 372 km.
> Distance walked today: 5 km.
> Today's expenses: Fuel fill-up for 54 € + Groceries for 66 € at Spar.
> Accommodation: Walvis Bay: Lagoon Chalets – 36.6 € for two - (http://www.lagoonchaletswb.com/) - 8th Road West, Meersig Meersig 9000, Walvis Bay, Namibia - BBQ – Electricity – Shared sanitary facilities.

**DAY 12: Monday, May 5, 2025: Walvis Bay - Swakopmund - Round Trip to Cape Cross (seals) - Wreck of the Zeila en route - Henties Bay - Spitzkoppe Tented Camp & Campsite**
After an excellent night, a bit cooler and more humid than usual, we wake up around 7 AM and leave the camp at 7:45 AM to **follow the Atlantic coast heading north**. We thus leave **Walvis Bay**, a very pleasant stopover town, and follow the ocean via the B2. **We enter the mist and Swakopmund** at 8:40 AM, parking **near the lighthouse**. The atmosphere is very quiet, the streets seem dead with large empty parking lots and very little traffic, but the few open shops are filled with expatriates enjoying their breakfasts, French bakeries, cafes, travel agencies... **We are in this Benguela Current, a fast cold ocean current that flows from South Africa, up the coasts of Namibia and Angola, towards the northwest to join a warm equatorial current. Hence the supply of very fish-rich waters and this tenacious mist depending on the seasons. In the northern part of the Namib Desert, fogs are frequent during the southern winter. It's almost the only source of moisture since the city of Swakopmund receives, on average, only 11 liters of water per m² in December and January.**
**Swakopmund is wedged between the dunes and the Atlantic rollers. It is the Namibian capital of adventure activities and has a ghostly colonial remnant. With its German architecture, its seaside promenade, it resembles a seaside town of the North Sea or the Baltic.** It is also a bustling African city. **Nearly two-thirds of Swakopmund's population live in Mondesa, a township created during apartheid, northeast of the city center, a legacy of the South African mandate.** The heart of the city is located in the area of the pier, at the foot of the lighthouse, better known as the Mole. During the South African occupation of Swakopmund, the port took a back seat to Walvis Bay.
Continuing on this C34, sometimes on salt, we come across the famous **wreck of the Zeila, stranded in 2008**, on our left. We can see it through the thick fog, being very close to the beach. It's 10:15 AM. Further on, Henties Bay is a bay that attracts many fishermen; it's teeming with vehicles equipped with fishing rods. Besides its fish-rich waters, it enjoys a relaxed atmosphere and a large beach suitable for walks.
We continue further north, heading to Cape Cross, this time a round trip because we will turn off later here in Henties Bay to reach Spitzkoppe via good gravel roads that are quiet alternatives to the very busy paved B2 further south. **Henties Bay is part of the Dorob National Park, a multi-purpose park protecting coastal ecosystems and hosting the many renowned recreational activities of the region. The part of the coast north of Swakopmund up to the Ugab is particularly popular with fishermen who come in droves to fish for saltwater fish.** The small concrete buildings spaced at regular intervals are actually toilets for fishermen and campers. The coastline is also dotted with world-renowned surf spots.
Even before arriving, we can already smell it before we come across thousands of seals (population in 2021: 1.5 million). **The Cape Cross Seal Reserve, the most renowned on the Namibian coast, is home to the most famous breeding colony of fur seals, which seems to take full advantage of the high concentrations of fish present in the icy waters of the Benguela Current. We are impressed by the sight of these 100,000 pinnipeds lounging on the beach and frolicking in the waves.** We have a picnic a little away from the smells facing the ocean in the sun.
At 12:45 PM, it's time to hit the road again. We retrace our steps back to Henties Bay. We stop there to do another big grocery run before not encountering any big cities for many days. We will only buy fresh items day by day until the end of the trip; we have 23 € worth. **In the space of 30 minutes, we go from 15 to 36°C. The thermal shock with an amplitude of more than 20°C.** At 1:45 PM, we hit the road again via the D1918, then we try a very small track on our left, the D1925. It becomes narrow and rough; I have a bit of apprehension. We arrive at a gate to open in the middle of nowhere, then young children run up to us asking for water or food... We then drive to **Spitzkoppe. The arrival right in front of the mountains is majestic, off the beaten path. This mountain appears in the distance like a mirage above the dusty plains of southern Damaraland.** We come across a second gate held by a guard. We enter the "Community Camp" campsite without realizing it through the west entrance. We are given a small paper, then we go to the reception passing **at the foot of these gigantic, magnificent rocks.** Once at the reception, we are informed that this is not the camp we had booked. Ours is located just a little further, and in the end, it's better because the latter was packed. We were able to cross the park very close to these rocks without paying. We exit through the main entrance; 5 Himba children cling to our doors and trunk asking for bread and food again. We continue despite them staying attached, worried about hurting them. Phew, more fear than harm. We cross the few houses and arrive at the right camp at 4:30 PM, the Spitzkoppe Tented & Campsite. The spot is much quieter and well set up. We have site C12, cozy to perfection with its sink, a private shower and toilet, as well as electricity, under the shade of a tree and facing the mountains. The sunset and sunrise will be perfect. We set up the tent and, without delay, head to the pool for a big dose of coolness. Then it's time to prepare the BBQ and **contemplate the fading lights on the Spitzkoppe massif.**
> Today's road itinerary: 5 hours of driving: Head north on the B2 (paved) along the ocean > Swakopmund > C34 (paved) still heading north > On the left, the wreck of the Zeila before Henties Bay > Cape Cross round trip > Henties Bay > D1916 heading east (track) > Turn left onto D3716 > Turn left to the campsite.
> Gas station: Swakopmund or Henties Bay.
> Distance driven today: 344 km.
> Distance walked today: 6 km.
> Today's expenses: Groceries in Henties Bay: 23 € + Cape Cross park entry: 17 €.
> Accommodation: Spitzkoppe Tented Camp & Campsite - Spitzkoppe River Valley 00000, Spitzkoppe river valley, Namibia - (http://spitzkoppemountaincamp.com/) - 26 € - Pool - BBQ - Shower and toilet.
**DAY 13: Tuesday, May 6, 2025: Spitzkoppe - Rock Pools - Uis**
It's 6:45 AM, **we wake up at the foot of one of the most emblematic landscapes of the country, Spitzkoppe, which towers over the valley at 1,728 m.** **The Spitzkoppe massif, "pointed hat" in Afrikaans, is actually a set of three rock formations: Big Spitzkoppe, the granite domes of the Pontok Mountains that surround it, and Little Spitzkoppe, to the southwest. It was first climbed in 1946 and has never stopped attracting experienced climbers; it remains one of the most challenging ascents in the country. The climate in the region is hot**, so try to visit during the cooler months, as it can quickly reach 36°C in the sun in the afternoon. **Spitzkoppe is particularly striking at dusk, as it was last night, and at dawn this morning when the low light sets the rocks ablaze with red and orange hues. The spectacle is unique.**
We re-enter the park managed by the local community (160 NAD $ per person), then start with the **arch sector**. We quietly enjoy all the viewpoints under perfect orange colors. We leave this magnificent spot, reminding us of (https://www.montagne-aventure.net/2024/04/29/j19-1-juin-2024-canyonlands-national-park-et-arches-national-park/), but with much less crowding here. Around 10 AM, we head closer to these mythical peaks, including the main one nicknamed the Matterhorn of Namibia. Then we finish with the **ascent of the rock above Rock Pool. The 360° view of the park is a must-see. Small natural pools carved into the rock bring a bit of water to this arid and rocky landscape.** The wind blows strongly up there, and during a photo shoot with a tripod, it falls forward right onto the lens glass, cracking it... Frustration and shouts, these will be the last quality photos of this trip, and a new bill to pay when we return to replace it... Disgusted.
We continue to **Bushmans Paradise**, have a lunch break in the shade of a rock before hitting the road again around 12:30 PM after thoroughly exploring the park, feeling weakened and sad about my passion: photography...
We fill up with fuel as soon as we arrive in Uis at the price of 21 NAD $ per liter, a total of 1021 NAD $ for 50 liters (52 € by card). **Uis is a former mining town. Tin mining ceased in the early 1990s, but the high white mountain where the ore was dumped is clearly visible. The region is rich in amethysts, Brandberg crystals, and other semi-precious stones; we come across many vendors on the roadside.**
We then head to our final destination of the day, the **Daureb Isib Restcamp**. We arrive quite early for once at 2:45 PM in the heat, but the camp is just perfectly set up, surely the most upscale we will have during this trip. We are in a fortunately shaded area under palm leaves, with a table, chairs with cushions, a sink, a hot shower, toilets, a beautiful pool, and of course our private BBQ. Perfect for regaining a bit of a smile after the fall of my DSLR camera. **We are facing the Brandberg massif, the "fire mountain" in Afrikaans, dominated by Königstein (2,573 m), the highest peak in Namibia.** **The Brandberg owes its name to the reddish-orange glow that forms on its slopes at dawn and dusk, when the sun's rays awaken its red granite faces studded with crystals. It also hides a real treasure inside, as it contains an exceptional concentration of prehistoric rock art**, mainly paintings and some petroglyphs, including the most famous of them, the **White Lady in the Tsisab Gorge**. There are over 43,000 in total, dating back 2,000 to 4,000 years, scattered in hundreds of crevices around the mountain.
Time for the usual swim, laundry, and evening cooking. On the braai menu, local sausages with cheese pasta and leftovers for a good salad the next day.
> Today's road itinerary: 1h45: Head north on the D3716 > Then D1930 (gravel and sand track) to Uis.
> Gas station: Uis.
> Distance driven today: 113 km.
> Distance walked today: 6 km.
> Today's expenses: Fuel fill-up in Uis for 52 € (1,021 NAD $).

> Accommodation: Daureb Isib Restcamp - Erf 672 C/O 3rd & 4th Avenue Uis 9000, Uis, Namibia - (http://www.daurebisib.com/) – 31 € - Pool. Comfort with private bathroom + electricity + Wi-Fi at the restaurant. Clear sky for a beautiful starry night.
**DAY 14: Wednesday, May 7, 2025: Brandberg (Namibia's Highest Mountain) - Damaraland:**
**The Brandberg massif is an isolated, dome-shaped mountain, an inselberg, that towers over the gravel plains scorched by the sun of the Namib Desert to the northwest. It measures 23 km long and 20 km wide. It is the highest point in Namibia at 2,573 meters.**
This massif formed about 130 million years ago when a gigantic viscous mass of magma from deep within the Earth's crust rose through the surrounding rock layers before solidifying. Later, the granite mass was exposed by the erosion of the surrounding rocks.
**The Brandberg is the highest mountain in Namibia, peaking at an altitude of 2,573 m. The indigenous San people call it the "burning mountain," as it appears to glow with a red light at sunset. With its considerable height and width, this massif influences the local climate, attracting more rain on its slopes than the desert below.** The rain seeps through the springs. Unique animal and plant species thrive in this high-altitude environment, and prehistoric paintings adorn the rock faces hidden in the ravines around the base of the mountain.
The first night was also hot since the start of this trip, the thermometer did not drop below 20°C. We wake up gently around 8 AM, a pleasant sleep-in, the sun is already out. After a quick morning cleanup of the 4x4, we have time today, we hit the road at 9:30 AM, getting lost in the Brandberg massif. We are now in the **Damaraland, which stretches from the majestic rock formations of the Brandberg in the south, where we are today, to the bushy expanses at the foot of the rugged mountains of Sesfontein in the north, where we will be tomorrow. It is the perfect destination for wildlife and flora observation.**
We take the track heading towards the **White Lady**, but we want an alternative to this guided visit only. So, just before arriving, we turn right towards a viewpoint named on Google Maps **Rastplatz**. We come across **small Himba villages, living in extreme poverty with no natural resources; the inhabitants ask for water with every passing vehicle...** A bit further, we encounter about ten **ostriches** in the middle of the track, magnificent, as we get closer to the mountains in the background, and a few meters further, **a herd of Oryx**. Then we approach the **bed of the Ugab River**. We then go back and have a snack in the middle of nowhere, under the shade of our 4x4, facing the mountainous massif. We get back on the road around noon, while the temperature is at its peak in this very hot region, 35°C on the gauge with very dry air. We go up the C35 slightly then turn left onto the small track D2319 until we reach the Ugab bed again. Back to Uis in the mid-afternoon.
We did not book the same campsite as the previous night; today we are at the Brandberg Rest Camp. Unfortunately, the camp is not at the same level as the previous one, which was perfect. But the price is also much lower. The sites are next to each other, separated by small fences behind the main building. But it will do just fine. We have our BBQ and electricity, the shared sanitary facilities are decent. We then lounge in the large pool. We will then buy some water for 10 € at the supermarket located right across.
> Gas station: Uis.
> Distance driven today: 118 km.
> Today's expenses: Groceries in Uis: 10 €.
> Accommodation: Brandberg Rest Camp Uis - No 3 Uis Street Namibia 9000, Damaraland, Namibia - (http://www.brandbergrestcamp.com/) - Large pool – Shower – Electricity
**DAY 15: Thursday, May 8, 2025: Damaraland: Petrified Forest - Ugab Valley - Palmwag**
The night was excellent and slightly cooler than the previous one. We wake up around 7 AM and hit the road just before 7:45 AM heading to a new destination as we continue this Namibian road trip. **We cross Damaraland today from south to north.** First via the C35 to **Khorixas**, then turning left onto the C39. **We come across some villagers walking kilometers under the scorching sun with only a small water container in their hand... What a tough life, light-years away from ours.** About 40 km west of this town, we arrive at the **Petrified Forest National Monument**. It is a vast expanse of veld (open vegetation area), dotted with petrified tree trunks that can reach 34 m in length and 6 m in circumference, estimated to be over 260 million years old. These trees belonged to the Gymnospermae family, conifers among which we find today's cycads and welwitschias. The absence of roots and branches suggests that the trunks were deposited here during a significant flood. The site has about fifty trees, some half-buried in sandstone, others perfectly petrified in silica with their bark and growth rings. A guide is mandatory at the entrance to visit the site.
We then continue on this C39 due west to the junction of the D2612. We make a round trip to the south to **Twyfelfontein, which means "uncertain spring" or "bubbling spring" in Damara**. The site is a UNESCO World Heritage site, located at the entrance of the grassy Aba Huab Valley and houses one of the largest collections of rock art on the continent. More than **2,500 petroglyphs** have been discovered on over 200 stones, as well as some rock paintings. They date back about 6,000 years and others 2,500 years. Many engravings depict species that have since disappeared from the region, such as elephants, rhinoceroses, giraffes, and lions. The presence of a seal attests to the existence of links with the coastline at the time, now over 100 km away. It is here, as well as at Brandberg, that the human history of Namibia began with these testimonies of ritual and economic practices among hunter-gatherer peoples.
We continue a bit further south on the D3214 then D3254 to visit the **Organ Pipes, "organ pipes"**. The entrance is also paid, much to our regret... 500 NAD $ for two. We take a well-marked trail leading to a small gorge containing dolerite (coarse-grained basalt) columns 4 m high and aligned on an astonishing 100 m long wall. We are in a volcanic chain stretching over a dozen kilometers, a pile of scoria that seems to have been exposed to fire, the Burnt Mountain "burnt mountain" stands in a bleak and desolate landscape where almost nothing grows.
We head back north and return to the C39 then the C43 to **Palmwag where we will spend the night**. **This concession, covering an area of 5,500 km², is a region of red hills and plains, remarkable for its rolling landscapes as well as its rich fauna and flora**. The region serves as a **buffer zone between Etosha and the Skeleton Coast**. We have a good chance of encountering black rhinos, desert elephants, and lions, as well as spotted hyenas, giraffes, gemsboks, and other antelopes.
We pass the sanitary control barrier at 4 PM, just before entering Palmwag. In our direction, from south to north, we are simply asked about our future destinations and to present my French driver's license. A few meters further, there is a small gas station, then on our left our final destination of the day: the Palmwag Lodge Campsites. We are happy to arrive after this long journey. The welcome is very pleasant, and the site is very comfortable with a real brick shelter housing our shower and toilet, as well as water and electricity. We always have a BBQ available, but today we unfortunately no longer have meat due to concerns about the sanitary control, but we were not sure if it was rather in the other direction that the transport of fresh meat and dairy products is prohibited. We now cross our fingers to be able to observe some different animals, as the place is renowned for elephants, giraffes, and rhinos. We first take some time to relax in the pool before going for a walk around the reserve, without encountering anything unfortunately this evening, but the wake-up will be up to par... Time for the sunset, which is always one of the highlights of the day.
> Today's road itinerary: 5h30 of driving: C35 heading north > Then turn left onto the C39 > Petrified Forest > Go down on the D3612 in a round trip to Twyfelfontain (rock paintings and Organ Pipes) > Go back up on the C39 then C43 to Palmwag > Round trip on the C40 to Mount Grootberg Pass.
For info on the C43, there is a sanitary control at the entrance and exit (transporting raw meat is prohibited).
Palmwag: black rhinos (guided or free visit? at sunrise or sunset).
> Gas station: Twyfelfontain or Palmwag (07:00 – 19:00) – Tire repair in Palmwag.
> Distance driven today: 349 km.
> Distance walked today: km.
> Accommodation: North of Palmwag Lodge Campsites - GPS Coordinates -19.88556°, 13.93694° - Pool – Water and electricity – 34 € - (https://gondwana-collection.com/accommodation/palmwag-campsite?LodgeName=PALMWAG%20CAMPSITE)
**DAY 16: Friday, May 9, 2025: Palmwag - Sesfontein - Entry into Kaokoland - Opuwo**
This morning, we take our time watching for wildlife. We can finally observe our first **kudus** as the sun begins to illuminate the plain in front of us (see video and time-lapse of the day). A few minutes later, we also spot **a couple of giraffes with their calf**, moving calmly and serenely.
**We leave Palmwag** at 9 AM, heading to the northernmost point of Damaraland via the C43 to Sesfontein.
A few kilometers on the track, and we come across **a herd of zebras**, 11 to be exact, in the middle of green hills. Even further, it's more than twenty that cross right in front of us, a treat for our eyes. Their gait is majestic; they are very sensitive to noise. Some are more curious than others and don't hesitate to stay close if we remain quiet. We then cross numerous rough riverbeds. We must always stay very attentive at the wheel because we can drive at over 80 km/h on straight lines and then suddenly have to brake to cross these small streams, usually already dry at this time of year. Many antelopes are still present by the side of the track; the heat is already rising, and they are often lying on the ground at this hour.
**We arrive in Sesfontein at 11:15 AM**, just as the children are leaving school. Transportation is done by donkey-drawn carts. The villagers spend their time in the shade of the trees and in front of the few small shops. The atmosphere of its streets is dusty with a laid-back pace; this town has the feel of an oasis located **by the Hoanib River**, the town of six springs from which it gets its name. Founded in 1896, it was a military outpost built after a cattle plague epidemic. This page of its history is reflected in Fort Sesfontein, erected in 1905 to fight cattle diseases, arms smuggling, and poaching.
We take a lunch break at the exit of the village around 11:30 AM in the shade of a tree, so peaceful, it's 32°C. We continue further north, away from the usual tourist routes, and **enter the Kunene region, also called Kaokoland**. The track becomes narrower and more winding. **These are now vast solitary spaces largely devoid of roads, simply crossed by sandy tracks opened by the South African army just a few decades ago.** The fauna and flora have managed to adapt to this harsh and dry environment, like the desert elephant, an endangered species whose slender legs are perfectly suited to the long journeys the animal must make to find water, a rare resource. This region is also the territory of the Himba people, emblematic of the country. Its name comes from the Kunene River, which marks a narrow belt of vegetation at the Angolan border.
**We arrive in Opuwo at 3 PM**, **this town is the capital of the Kunene region**. Its name means "the end" in the Herero language, a fitting term for this dusty collection of commercial buildings surrounded by traditional huts with round thatched roofs.
**Opuwo is a strong cultural moment of this trip in Himba territory, this semi-nomadic people traditionally settles in an onganda (small village), moving if necessary to find access to water. Himba women are known for their ochre-colored cream, otjize, a mixture of butterfat and ochre powder, applied to protect and moisturize the skin and hair. Fire and smoke play an important role in their culture.** Smoke, often scented with herbs, is used by women for purification. It can also convey prayers to the supreme being, Muluru. In traditional celebrations, there is always a sacred fire that remains lit between the main hut and the animal enclosure, to maintain ties with the ancestors.
Right upon arrival, we fill up with fuel at the Shell station at the price of 21.48 NAD $ per liter, or 67 liters for 1454 NAD $ (72 €) by card. We then quickly stock up on meat at the Spar **where Himba women with bare breasts mix with us, the only white people shopping in the aisles**. **Since the beginning of this trip, this is where life is most bustling**. There are many people on these dusty streets, after kilometers without seeing anyone, the shock is brutal. There are small markets, poverty but also wealth. The town is quite spread out. There are no white people left, **we finally discover the true, harsh African life.**
We arrive at the **Opuwo Country Lodge at 3:30 PM**, located slightly on the heights. We have site 9 at the end of the property for maximum isolation as we like. Once again, we have private sanitary facilities, a BBQ, and electricity. Once settled, we walk 10 minutes to the reception where the pool is located to cool off. An infinity pool that is just magnificent facing the vast landscape before us. But this contrast between this little comfort and the town below makes us uneasy. The employees walk back down. A guard is present at the entrance of the lodge to ensure security; the park where we are is fenced. We enjoy a good braai, then enjoy the few lights of the town gradually lighting up. The night will be quite noisy for once with very loud music rising from a party below until 2:30 AM... And yet it comes from far away... Maybe a bar? In any case, we rule out what we thought was just a party during our visit here on Friday.
> Today's road itinerary: 4 hours of track: Return via the C43 heading south to Opuwo.
> Gas station: Okangwati or Opuwo
> Distance driven today: 261 km.
> Today's expenses: Fuel fill-up in Opuwo for 72 € + Groceries in Opuwo for 21 €.
> Accommodation: Opuwo Country Hotel - Opuwo Hilltop Opuwo 9000, Opuwo, Namibia - -18.044682 / 13.833861 - (http://www.opuwolodge.com/) - N$600.00 - Pool / Water / Private sanitary facilities / Electricity / BBQ.
**DAY 17: Saturday, May 10, 2025: Opuwo to Epupa Falls:**
We take our time this morning by the **Kunene River**, then we hit the road at 8:45 AM. This is our return trip to Opuwo.
After 4 good hours of driving, **we return to the bustling life of Opuwo**. We refill with fuel at the Shell station (21.48 NAD $ per liter) 820 NAD $ (40 €) for 38 liters and do a quick grocery run at the Spar for 488 NAD $ (24 €). We don't take any meat because we have the **sanitary barrier** to cross tomorrow before entering Etosha Park. We pay for these two expenses in cash for the first time; until now, the credit card was always accepted, so we now have to use the cash we withdrew at the airport. Then we head back to the Opuwo Country Lodge, arriving at the campsite at 2 PM. We are the first to arrive, we rest for a moment before heading to the pool and then end the day around our traditional BBQ with sausages and sautéed potatoes. The full moon accompanies us, perfect for nighttime observations in Etosha starting tomorrow.
The campsite's location should be avoided because we again have infernal music that gets louder from 7 PM to 2:30 AM... And yet it comes from far away... Maybe a bar? In any case, we eliminate what we thought was just a party during our visit here on Friday.
> Today's road itinerary: 4 hours of track: Return via the C43 heading south to Opuwo.
> Gas station: Okangwati or Opuwo
> Distance driven today: 180 km.
> Accommodation: Opuwo Country Hotel - Opuwo Hilltop Opuwo 9000, Opuwo, Namibia - -18.044682 / 13.833861 - (http://www.opuwolodge.com/) - N$600.00 - Pool / Water / Electricity / BBQ
**DAY 18: Sunday, May 11, 2025: Epupa Falls:**
Time for a "vacation" day; we wake up leisurely at 8 AM and take our time this morning. Breakfast and even coffee. The night was good, lulled by the sound of the waterfalls.
In the late morning, we head out on the small path along the banks of the Kunene River, which offers magnificent landscapes. We have a beautiful view of Angola from the opposite bank. The falls extend over about 1.5 km and flow over a series of promontories, the highest of which reaches 37 m.
At noon, we return to our campsite to eat in the shade of the palm trees. On the menu: fried eggs and pasta. We take advantage of this afternoon to rest before the last part of this road trip, with reading, writing, and pool time on the agenda.
In the late afternoon, we return to one of the viewpoints overlooking Epupa Falls to once again enjoy the sunset colors from a different angle. We are over the moon; our thoughts wander in all directions. We discuss future trips, adventures, reminisce about our memories, and think about the world around us... We savor the luck of being here. On the way back, a Himba woman asks if we can give her a ride in our 4x4 to Opuwo tomorrow.
Tonight, we dine on our traditional braai with white beans by the Kunene River. We are lulled by the sound of this powerful river flowing under the song of insects. The coolness sets in, and we fall asleep under the stars.
> Distance driven today: 0 km.
> Distance walked today: 10 km.
> Accommodation: Omarunga Lodge Campsites - 68 € for two nights - Site by the river - (https://gondwana-collection.com/fr/accommodation/omarunga-epupa-falls-campsite?LodgeName=OMARUNGA%20EPUPA-FALLS%20CAMPSITE&hsLang=en)

**DAY 19: Monday, May 12, 2025: Epupa to Opuwo**
We enjoy the morning a bit more by the **Kunene River**, then we hit the road at 8:45 AM. This is our return trip to Opuwo.
After 4 good hours on the road, **we return to the bustling life of Opuwo**. We refill with fuel at the Shell station (21.48 NAD $ per liter) for 820 NAD $ (40 €) for 38 liters and do a quick grocery run at the Spar for 488 NAD $ (24 €). We don't take any meat because we have the **sanitary barrier** to cross tomorrow before entering Etosha Park. We pay in cash for these two expenses for the first time; until now, the credit card was always accepted, so we have to use the cash we withdrew at the airport. Then we head back to the Opuwo Country Lodge, arriving at the campsite at 2:30 PM. We are the first to arrive, rest for a moment before heading to the pool, and then end the day with our traditional BBQ: sausages and sautéed potatoes. The full moon accompanies us, perfect for nighttime observations in Etosha starting tomorrow.
The campsite's location should be avoided, as we again have loud music until 2:30 AM... And it comes from far away... Maybe a bar? In any case, we rule out what we thought was just a party during our visit here on Friday.
> Today's road itinerary: 4 hours of track: Return via the C43 heading south to Opuwo.
> Gas station: Okangwati or Opuwo
> Distance driven today: 180 km.
> Accommodation: Opuwo Country Hotel - Opuwo Hilltop Opuwo 9000, Opuwo, Namibia - -18.044682 / 13.833861 - (http://www.opuwolodge.com/) - N$600.00 - Pool / Water / Private sanitary facilities / Electricity / BBQ
**DAY 20: Tuesday, May 13, 2025: Opuwo – Etosha - Olifantsrus**
We wake up before dawn around 6:30 AM. We pack up the camp at 7:15 AM heading to a first waterhole to watch the sunrise and start our day of observations and discoveries. It's 11°C, and as soon as we leave the campsite, we come across numerous zebras, foxes, and springboks with the sun rising on the horizon. Magnificent images.
**At 8:30 AM, we are still alone**, we witness **one of the most beautiful scenes of this trip: 3 lionesses hunting springboks**. It's thanks to the latter, slowing down, that we manage to spot 4 lionesses' heads barely above the tall grass. They hide, stand up, move slowly... We wait without moving. This is their perfect terrain for camouflage. **We are on the lookout and try to be discreet during this hunting scene**. We leave the area to let them finish their remarkable work and continue the track towards the East. The terrain becomes completely flat. It's now been 3 hours since we left the campsite without noticing the time passing, and especially without meeting anyone. Around 10 AM, near a waterhole, we come across a solitary elephant mixed with zebras, buffaloes, and springboks.
Around 11 AM, we take a lunch break; here, it's us who are enclosed in enclosures. Whether in the campsites or the few small equipped areas, we are fenced in by a gate. The animals are free on their territory. The wind has picked up again, just like the sun. We eat alone in absolute calm in the heart of this incredible, unique park; there are no words to describe what nature offers us here, far from any human activity. We start to see some safari vehicles arriving, but the attendance remains much lower than I had imagined. At most, a total of fifteen throughout the day.
Etosha is also a wonderful reserve of vegetation; you can find multiple mopane groves. But also acacias and other trees appreciated by ruminants. The south and east of the park have the most waterholes, which is where most animals gather. In the West, the vegetation is denser, and the wildlife is harder to spot, but it is well present, especially the black-faced impala and Hartmann's mountain zebra, which are found almost nowhere else. The area being less frequented, the bush feeling is more pronounced.
30 minutes of track after eating, **we come across a solitary male lion. The build compared to the females this morning is noticeable from afar**, even though this one is quite far from us unfortunately, unlike this morning when they were right on top of us.
**Etosha is the preferred habitat of lions in Namibia, with about 330 individuals roaming the park's plains, nearly half of the country's wild lions.** The big cats rest under the trees near waterholes, especially the one at Okaukuejo where we arrive today, but it's also a good spot for elephants and rhinos.
We then enter the territory of buffaloes, which we come across by the dozens now. Wow, the encounters keep coming. Then around 2 PM, we follow this immense **Etosha Pan** for the first time, which we will follow for a good part of tomorrow's day.
We arrive at our campsite at 3:30 PM after more than 8 hours of self-safari filled with discoveries. We sleep tonight at the **Olifantsrus Camp**, which we had previously booked in France. We had to wait and click several times for a spot to open up, as the camp has very few sites, and that's a good thing. It is located in one of the wildest areas of Etosha and has a practical observation tower overlooking a waterhole, offering us great opportunities to spot wildlife after nightfall (see photos). **The sunset is once again memorable.** In the guestbook at the reception, where each visitor can note their observations, 3 lions were seen the day before just a few steps from here (1 male, 1 female, and their cub), on a part of the track we didn't cover today; it will be on tomorrow morning's program. We cross our fingers for these predators.
> Today's road itinerary: 6 hours of driving: Leave Opuwo via the C41 (paved road) > Turn right onto the C35 (paved road) to the Galton Gate > Enter Etosha Park.
> Gas station: Opuwo.
> Distance driven today: 369 km.
> Accommodation: Olifantsrus Camping site - 53.4 € for two – Shared sanitary facilities – Electricity – BBQ – No grocery store - (https://www.etoshanationalpark.org/fr/accommodation/olifantsrus-camp)

**DAY 21: Wednesday, May 14, 2025: Etosha National Park: From Olifantsrus to Okaukuejo:**
We wake up before dawn around 6:30 AM. We pack up the camp at 7:15 AM as the gates open, heading to a first waterhole to watch the sunrise and start our day of observations. It's 11°C, and just outside the campsite, we come across numerous zebras, foxes, and springboks with the sun rising on the horizon. Magnificent scenes.
**At 8:30 AM, we are still alone**, and we witness **one of the most beautiful moments of this trip: three lionesses hunting springboks**. Thanks to the springboks slowing down, we manage to spot four lionesses' heads barely above the tall grass. They hide, stand up, and move slowly... We wait without moving. This is their perfect terrain for camouflage. **We stay alert and try to be discreet during this hunting scene**. We leave the area to let them finish their remarkable work and continue the track towards the east. The terrain becomes completely flat. It's been 3 hours since we left the campsite without noticing the time, and especially without meeting anyone. Around 10 AM, near a waterhole, we come across a solitary elephant mixed with zebras, buffaloes, and springboks.
Around 11 AM, we take a lunch break; here, it's us who are enclosed in enclosures. Whether in the campsites or the few small equipped areas, we are fenced in by a gate. The animals are free on their territory. The wind has picked up again, just like the sun. We eat alone in absolute calm in the heart of this incredible, unique park; there are no words to describe what nature offers us here, far from any human activity. We start to see some safari vehicles arriving, but the attendance remains much lower than I had imagined. At most, a total of fifteen throughout the day.
Etosha is also a wonderful reserve of vegetation; you can find multiple mopane groves. But also acacias and other trees appreciated by ruminants. The south and east of the park have the most waterholes, which is where most animals gather. In the west, the vegetation is denser, and the wildlife is harder to spot, but it is well present, especially the black-faced impala and Hartmann's mountain zebra, which are found almost nowhere else. The area being less frequented, the bush feeling is more pronounced.
Thirty minutes of track after eating, **we come across a solitary male lion. The build compared to the females this morning is noticeable from afar**, even though this one is quite far from us unfortunately, unlike this morning when they were right on top of us.
**Etosha is the preferred habitat of lions in Namibia, with about 330 individuals roaming the park's plains, nearly half of the country's wild lions.** The big cats rest under the trees near waterholes, especially the one at Okaukuejo where we arrive today, but it's also a good spot for elephants and rhinos.
We then enter the territory of buffaloes, which we come across by the dozens now. Wow, the encounters keep coming. Then around 2 PM, we follow this immense **Etosha Pan** for the first time, which we will follow for a good part of tomorrow's day.
We arrive at our campsite at 3:30 PM after more than 8 hours of self-safari filled with discoveries. We sleep tonight at the **Okaukuejo Resort**. Upon arrival, this impression of a small town in the middle of hundreds of kilometers without infrastructure remains shocking. **The atmosphere is quite different from last night in our small wild campsite**. However, even though the attendance is higher, we are lucky to get a site in a corner (number 46). **The lit waterhole will also be a reward**. After checking in, we take advantage of the small grocery store to buy two meats for our next BBQs in the park, 3 pork chops and sausages, as well as a cold drink for 252 NAD $. This locality also offers a gas station, a restaurant, and a nice pool, but our goal during this park stay remains focused on the wildlife, so I won't give in this time. Time to set up, followed by a short rest, then our toilette before heading to the "waterhole" for the sunset around 6 PM. **A new grand spectacle unfolds before us, a hundred zebras come to hydrate right before our eyes at the water reserve facing the sunset in a cloud of dust. Then a couple of lions approach stealthily without managing to fill their stomachs. A third guest arrives, a second male lion also comes to drink. The waterhole now becomes the territory of the lions... We are speechless facing what nature offers us, we savor for over an hour scrutinizing the smallest details. What an intense day, images that will remain forever etched in our minds.** It's our turn to have our meal with three beautiful pork chops on the BBQ accompanied by curry vegetables.
At 9 PM, we decide to return to the waterhole, a wonderful idea because we find **an elephant and two black rhinos courting in the water. The male has a hard time seducing his sweetheart and eventually leaves, but a third rhino appears out of nowhere to join her. The scenes unfold under the spotlights** accompanied by a sky full of stars. We eventually go to bed. Looking forward to the rest of the story tomorrow.
> Today's road itinerary: Camp Olifantsrus > Camp Okaukuejo.
> Gas station: Okaukuejo camp.
> Distance driven today: 229 km. > Today's expenses: Groceries for 12 €.
> Accommodation: Okaukuejo Camping Site - 48.12 € for two - Pool - Gas station - Lit waterhole - Grocery store - (https://www.etoshanationalpark.org/fr/accommodation/okaukuejo)

**DAY 22: Thursday, May 15, 2025: Etosha National Park: From Okaukuejo to Halali:**
We wake up around 5:30 AM to a strange noise getting closer, a few thunderclaps, then heavy rain pours down on us! The first since the start of this trip, we had forgotten its sound and smell. We leave the campsite quickly at 7:13 AM as the gates open, the rain stops just in time!
We are right in the heart of the park today. We arrive at the Etosha Pan, an immense flat salt desert that, a few days a year, transforms into a shallow expanse teeming with flamingos and pelicans. At the end of the dry season, everything, from elephants to grasslands, is covered in the white, chalky dust of Etosha.
Around noon, at the Riedfontein waterhole, we spot two male lions in this picturesque savannah. As we've noticed, the females hunt while the males protect the territory. The males and cubs will benefit first.
The day was less emotional than the previous one. We encounter far fewer animals, often at a greater distance. Is it because of the stormy rain we had at dawn this morning, or is it the area? The tracks were also more exhausting, especially the Rhino Drive without meeting a soul. But the view over the immense salt pan as far as the eye can see is worth seeing. Maybe the waterhole at the campsite will surprise us tonight as it did yesterday?
We arrive at 4 PM at the Halali Resort for our last night in the park. We still have a lit waterhole, more intimate than yesterday's, and we can walk around the park thanks to a hiking trail. The sanitary facilities are shared and quite recent, with each site offering its own BBQ and electrical outlet. After setting up and a quick wash, we head on foot to the Halali waterhole for sunset. Tonight's menu features local sausages (beef and pork) with curry pasta.
> Today's road itinerary: Camp Okaukuejo > Camp Halali.
> Gas station: Halali Camp.
> Distance driven today: 242 km.
> Accommodation: Halali Camping Site - 48.12 € for two - Pool - Gas station - Lit waterhole - Grocery store - (https://www.nwr.com.na/resorts/halali-resort/)

**DAY 23: Friday, May 16, 2025: Etosha National Park: From Halali to Namutoni - Waterberg Park:**
We pack up the camp at 7:15 AM as the gates open. It's 17°C, and the sun is out as usual. **We follow the Etosha Pan, still quite wet at this time of year.** The small track offers different viewpoints under a sun gradually rising higher.
The further east we go, the more we encounter gnus, kudus, and impalas. **We are once again spoiled and delighted by everything we discover this morning.** A majestic **giraffe** appears before our eyes just before arriving at **Namutoni** around 9:45 AM, quickly followed by 4 other companions. From there, we change plans, do the **Fischer's Pan** loop, and then decide to exit through the northern gate, allowing us to cover the entire park. Our last encounters will be with these tallest animals, the giraffes, and what a spectacle to see them spread their legs to hydrate, followed by gnus.
Just before the exit, we take a lunch break at an equipped area at 11:30 AM.
**We leave Etosha National Park with a touch of nostalgia through the King Nehale Iya Mpingana gate** at 12:30 PM. We find the beautiful paved B1 road, which is a great relief. Cows and goats take over; driving at 120 km/h on these single-lane, two-way roads with these animals we brush past requires constant vigilance. We fill up with fuel at 1:30 PM in **Oshivelo** (21.33 $ per liter), 93 liters for 99 € by card. Since we hadn't planned to go so far north out of Etosha, we are surprised to go through a **sanitary check** at the exit of the town, but it turns out to be even quicker than the previous one, a simple glance in the fridge by very smiling women, much more pleasant than the staff at the Etosha entrances and exits.
We pass **near Lake Otjikoto** ("deep hole" in Herero), which is **one of the only two natural lakes in Namibia along with its neighbor Lake Guinas**. In 1851, explorers Charles Andersson and Francis Galton came across this karst lake occupying a limestone cauldron 100 m long, 150 m wide, and 55 m deep. Its steep walls, about 20 m high, are the result of the collapse of the rock roof of the sinkhole under water pressure. This lake is also known for the large quantity of weapons and ammunition found in its depths. Remnants of the region's violent past, they were dumped there in 1915 by the retreating German army, refusing to let South African troops get their hands on them. Unfortunately, it's paid entry, and given the late hour, we continue on our way. To our great surprise, there is a lot of traffic on this B1, including many trucks, the first time we've seen so many people in this country. The landscapes change; we even discover deciduous trees taking on their autumn colors.
We pass through **Tsumeb**, and the road continues to **Otjiwarongo**, which means "pleasant place" in the Herero language, and the town lives up to its name. Prosperous and peaceful, with wide avenues and a relaxed atmosphere, we stop there to do some shopping. We buy some local meat to treat ourselves during these last two remaining camping nights: skewers, pork, and sausages, as well as biscuits, a last water tank, and yogurt for Mimi; 388 NAD $ - 20 €. We get back on the road heading south via the B1 for 15 minutes, then turn left onto the C42, still paved, for 30 minutes and 41 km, then left again onto the D2512, a wavy sandy track for 15 minutes.
**We enter the Waterberg National Park this evening.** The arrival facing this mountainous massif in the middle of the plains under the end-of-day lights of a deep red makes us even more eager to discover it. **Composed of impressive sandstone cliffs, tangles of vines, a canopy teeming with birds, elusive wildlife, and improbable dinosaur footprints. The Waterberg occupies a large sandstone plateau 50 km long and 16 km wide, at an altitude of 150 m above the plain.** It is possible to encounter elands, black wildebeests, roan antelopes, buffaloes, and red hartebeests, and with luck, leopards, as well as 200 identified bird species.
We arrive at the NWR campsite at 6 PM, the first time we arrive so late, just before nightfall. It's from here that various hiking trails start for tomorrow's day, including the **Mountain View Trail** that climbs to the edge of the plateau. We quickly settle into this peaceful camp where calm reigns, no more than 5 vehicles tonight. The place is shaded, with fairly recent shared sanitary facilities, electricity, and a BBQ for each. We savor our second-to-last braai under the stars, hearing our plane that brought us to Frankfurt fly over, every day at the same time over the Waterberg then Etosha. Very rare, as there are very few flights that land or fly over Namibian skies.
> Today's road itinerary: 10 hours of driving: B1 then C42 then D2512.
> Gas station: Exit of Etosha Park, Tsumeb, Otavi, or Waterberg Park.
> Distance driven today: 616 km.
> Accommodation: NWR Waterberg Camping Site - Pool - Water - 45 € for two - (https://www.nwr.com.na/resorts/waterberg-resort/#1577510913112-8f243e49-35a647e7-1997)

**DAY 24: Saturday, May 17, 2025: Waterberg Park - Otjiwa:**
We wake up around 7 AM after a very cool night.
**At sunrise, the cliffs appear even redder, and the cries of baboons echo around us.** We come across about thirty of them. We start the hike around 8:15 AM. **The Mountain View Trail will take us to the Waterberg Plateau.** The temperature is pleasant for walking. **The trail starts in a thick forest where the song of birds resonates.** The path is little frequented, so progress is slow and irregular; we regularly have to duck, step over, and climb rocks. However, in 35 minutes, we reach the top of the plateau. We are once again alone in the world in this Namibian nature. **The 360° panorama extends over a wide plain of green shrubs below, then over these steep red cliffs** giving access to this suspended plateau of the Waterberg. To enter, unfortunately, a special permit is required, and you must be accompanied by a guide. We savor the moment under the already hot sun at 9 AM. After an hour reminiscing about our journey on our rocky promontory, we start the descent at 10 AM, completing a loop back to our starting point. **At 10:30 AM, we pass by the small cemetery of German fighters who died in 1904**, then we hit the road back to the B1. We take a lunch break at noon at one of the tables scattered regularly along the paved roads. We are watched by **baboons** perched in their tree. We then decide to make a **detour through the town of Otjiwarongo**, which we didn't have time to explore properly yesterday. **A quick visit to the train station is a must to see locomotive No. 41, built in 1912 by the German company Henschel. It was transported to Namibia to carry ore between the mines of Tsumeb and the port of Swakopmund before being decommissioned in 1960 when the tracks were modified.**
We return to do some shopping and bring back some souvenirs for 300 NAD $ (14 €). We then take the road south on the B1. I start to feel the end of this immense loop through Namibia. Morale is gradually dropping. But we still have plenty of beautiful things to discover. We arrive at 3 PM at the **Otjiwa Safari Lodge. This will be our last night camping after 22 nights sleeping in the wild to the sound of animals.** The nostalgia is palpable. We enter this high-end private park; we don't really feel at home upon arrival. The reception, the pool, the restaurant, everything is very upscale, unlike anything we've experienced during this road trip. However, the reserve has its charm; we come across our beautiful antelopes again. The 10 sites are very comfortable, spaced apart under some bushes. Each has, of course, its BBQ, electricity, lighting, and sink. Before enjoying our last evening, we need to do a thorough dusting of the 4x4 and a good cleaning and organizing of our belongings. Then it's time for our last perfect braai: chicken and pork skewers, as well as tomato-flavored white beans.
> Today's road itinerary: 1h30 of driving: Waterberg > Otjiwarongo > Okonjima wildlife reserve - D2512 then C22 then B1 then turn right onto a 3 km track.
> Gas station: Waterberg Park.
> Distance driven today: 135 km.
> Distance walked today: 6 km.
> Today's expenses: Souvenirs for 14 €.
> Accommodation: Otjiwa Safari Lodge - B1 main road, west side Otjiwarongo 12001, Otjiwarongo, Namibia - (http://www.otjiwa.com.na/) – 40 € for two – From 3 PM.
**DAY 25: Sunday, May 18, 2025: Otjiwa - Windhoek:**
For this last leg of our Namibian journey, we complete the loop back to our starting point, Windhoek. We leave our last campsite at Otjiwa, later than usual, at 10 AM. We head due south on the B1 in less than 3 hours to the country's capital, not without a touch of nostalgia after all these kilometers traveled through Namibia. The landscapes roll by with a lot of melancholy. We make a stop 60 km north, in Okahandja. We take the opportunity to fill up with fuel (21.10 $ per liter), 500 NAD $ for 23 liters; the card machine wasn't working, so we had to withdraw from an ATM at the next gas station. A local was quite insistent at my window, asking for food or money. Anyway, after 15 minutes, we get back on the road.
From here, we take the new A1, a 2x2 lane highway limited, like the previous roads, to 120 km/h. Then we gradually see some of the country's industries before entering the capital in the blink of an eye. We arrive at 1:45 PM at Chameleon Backpackers. It's a small hostel-style hotel with a central pool, a shared kitchen, secure indoor parking, and a restaurant. They also organize tours (3 Day Express, 3 Day Link, 4 Days Etosha, 7 Day Norbert Adventure), very different from everything we've encountered so far, a kind of atmosphere like in Thailand. There are dormitories, rooms with shared bathrooms, and our little cocoon, the Love Bird, a room located alone on the upper floor with its small balcony, a swing, its bathroom, and its large bed with a thatched roof. A lot of charm while overlooking the pool. We eat before setting off to explore the capital.
Windhoek is a modern and well-maintained city, contrasting completely with the rest of the country. It is heavily influenced by its German colonial heritage, still very present in some streets of the capital. The architecture is colorful and surprising. The skyline is shared between the spires of a neo-baroque cathedral, the unusual silhouette of three castles from the German colonial era, and glass and steel skyscrapers. Office workers head to Zoo Park at lunchtime.
We enjoy the smell of grills at some street corners lined with small single-story houses with zinc roofs.
We first head to Windhoek's emblematic monument, its unofficial symbol: Christuskirche, just a 10-minute walk away. This German Lutheran church rises above the traffic at the center of an intersection. Built in 1907 with local sandstone. The roof and other elements were imported from Europe. The result evokes a gingerbread house.
We then walk along the pedestrian shopping street of **Post Street Mall** to admire African crafts, but on this Sunday, most shops are closed; we'll come back tomorrow. We return via the Wernhil shopping center.
> Today's road itinerary: Return to Windhoek in 3 hours via the B1 then the A1. In the capital, turn left onto Florence Nightingale, then right onto Beethoven Street then C28 then B6, then Bismarck Street. Take Church Street and Trift Street towards Voight Street.
> Gas station: Okahandja or Windhoek.
> Distance driven today: 245 km.
> Accommodation: Chameleon Backpackers & Guesthouse – 49 € for two - 5-7 Voigt St, North Windhoek Central, 9000 Windhoek
**DAY 26: Monday, May 19, 2025: Windhoek, Visit to the Namibian Capital:**
Our last sleep in Namibia... The wake-up is a bit sad; we still enjoy this return to comfort in a real bed. After a hearty breakfast, we check out of our little cocoon at 10 AM. We leave our vehicle in the secure parking lot and return for a walk in the center of Windhoek. On this Monday, the center is immediately livelier while still remaining extremely calm for a capital. The pace of life is slow; employees move slowly without rushing, each task is performed with a slowness that is almost surprising. A few skyscrapers further on, we quickly leave the hyper-center. We retrace our steps to the shopping gallery where we linger for a while. We eat around noon with African music in the background, making us even more nostalgic. Then the trip will gradually come to an end, unfortunately, until the moment when we will have to, not without regret, return our rental vehicle around 3 PM... We stop by the hotel again and then head to the rental agency and then to the airport by shuttle, included in our contract.
At 4:20 PM, we are back at the airport. We see ourselves upon arrival as if it were yesterday... Tears are not far off; we wait, the formalities are much quicker than upon arrival. **We board by walking across the tarmac on foot, escorted by about fifteen Namibians, facing the sunset. It will be there until the end, beautifully drawn on the horizon, to say goodbye to Namibia...**
> Round-trip flight tickets with Lufthansa from Lyon: 2029 €, or **1,014.50 €** per person.
> Vehicle rental: 4x4 Toyota with roof tent for 24 days: Gracious Whisp Car Rentals: 2,638 € (N$50,640) or **1,319 €** per person - (https://gwcarrentals.com/)
**DAY 27: Tuesday, May 20, 2025:** Flight FRA 8:15 AM -> 9:35 AM LYS (Air Dolomite No. 1074)
Total expenses including flight tickets + vehicle rental + visa + Lyon parking + food + fuel:
Cost per person: 3467 € Cost for two: 6935 €
>> All our photos and videos for each day on our website here: (https://www.montagne-aventure.net/voyages-découvertes/namibie-2025/)
>> Find all our photos and videos for each day on our website here: www.montagne-aventure.net
**DAY 1: Thursday, April 24, 2025: Outbound Flights from Lyon to Windhoek via Munich - Visit to Munich:**

Off we go on a new adventure. The alarm rings at 6:30 AM, the travel bags are packed, and we head to Lyon Airport. We booked our flight tickets with Lufthansa. The first leg to Munich, Germany, is operated by AirBaltic. Departure at 1:05 PM for a 1-hour and 20-minute flight. We arrive at 2:30 PM.
**We now have a 7-hour layover, so we take the opportunity to get some fresh air and explore Munich.** We quickly exit Terminal 2 of the airport and head towards the subway. We buy a group day ticket "Airport-city Day Zone M-5," valid for 2 to 5 people at a price of 30.50 € (instead of 16.30 € per person). We take the S8 line to **Marienplatz** in 35 minutes. **This is the heart of the city.** The weather is overcast, quite cool, but dry. Perfect for a little city trip between two flights while leaving our large luggage in transit at the airport. **Munich is the third-largest German city after Berlin and Hamburg, in the Bavaria region.** **The center has a lot of charm and brings together several religious buildings, easy to explore on foot.** We are impressed by the number of people enjoying these 100% pedestrian streets, which are very pleasant. After Marienplatz, the most famous square with the town hall, we head to the Cathedral of Our Lady, a Gothic church, then continue to **Karlsplatz** and move on to **the food market offering a wide selection of high-end food products in an atmosphere where a certain art of living prevails.** We also visit St. Peter's Church before grabbing a bite to eat. Two good hours were enough for this 10 km city walk. It's time to take the subway back: by 6:30 PM, we are back at the airport. Now, it's time for a bit of waiting and rest. Our second flight is scheduled for 9:35 PM for a 9-hour and 30-minute journey to our final destination in Namibia: **Windhoek.**
> Round-trip flight tickets with Lufthansa from Lyon: 2029 €, or 1,014.50 € per person.
> Lyon Airport parking: 120 €
> Today's expenses: 7 € for 2 pizzas in France / 14 € for the restaurant in Munich / 30.50 € for the daily subway ticket in Munich.
**DAY 2: Friday, April 25, 2024: Arrival in Windhoek, Visit to the Namibian Capital:**
After a 9-hour and 30-minute overnight flight with Discover Airlines, we finally land on Namibian soil just before 7:30 AM. The day is breaking, and the colors are already stunning. We are eager despite the usual fatigue from the flight. The airline was punctual, with friendly staff and good meals, though a bit light. We are the first flight of the day to land, with no more than 15 flights per day here, from 7 AM to 8 PM. We disembark on the tarmac at this airport located in the middle of nowhere, **I finally set foot on African soil for the first time.** We exit among the first from the aircraft to go through the long formalities at the front of the line, as the wait can quickly become endless. Allow at least 5 minutes per person for e-visas. We still wait 45 minutes despite only about twenty people ahead of us. Phew, it's done. We collect our luggage and then withdraw money from an ATM. We make 4 withdrawals of the maximum amount, 2000 NAD $ per withdrawal, for a total of 380 €, or 95.33 € per withdrawal.
Our driver arrives at the same time, perfect timing, we were quick.
We leave the airport at 8:45 AM. By 9:30 AM, we arrive at the **Gracious Whisp vehicle rental agency**, located at the entrance of Windhoek, small and human-sized with a fleet of recent vehicles. More formalities, then a short wait as our vehicle is not yet ready. Time to decompress, catch our breath, and enjoy the very pleasant morning temperature. Not a cloud in sight. Next, a briefing on the vehicle, always with a bit of apprehension due to our approximate English. Allow 45 minutes of explanations, including setting up the roof tent, camping equipment, technical information in case of a flat tire, driving tips in Namibia, and a tour of the 4x4. We have all the necessary equipment for camping: mattresses, sleeping bags, pillows, table, chairs, gas stove, BBQ grill... as well as 2 spare tires, a compressor, a dual tank, and accessories for removing wheels. Off we go, it's time to muster our courage and get behind the wheel. **Heading to SuperSpar Maerua**, fortunately located less than 10 minutes away. We park with the help of a parking attendant; it's very crowded, the space is narrow, but everything goes well despite the cursed right-hand drive. Today's new mission: stock up on groceries. The store is well-stocked with local and imported products, catering to all tastes. We spend 114 € on groceries, from pasta to meat, BBQ lighters to dishwashing products. Two people load our groceries into two carts and transfer them to our vehicle; we feel compelled to leave a tip, 50 NAD $, as we don't have change yet. Now, we head to the hotel, 15 minutes away. Traffic is difficult at a complicated intersection; this will likely be the only traffic jam in Namibia. **We arrive at Kate's Nest Guesthouse & Backpackers around 1:15 PM, quite tired.** We take some well-deserved rest at this recent establishment, quite calm with secure private parking. After a short nap, we enjoy the quiet by the hotel pool. Night falls between 6:30 PM and 7 PM. We eat quietly in our room tonight before starting this long 4x4 road trip in camping mode in the heart of Namibia.
> Today's grocery expenses: 114 € at Super Spar Marua (2395.21 NAD $).
> Round-trip flight tickets with Lufthansa from Lyon: 2029 €, or 1,014.50 € per person.
> Vehicle rental: 4x4 Toyota with roof tent for 24 days: Gracious Whisp Car Rentals: 2,638 € (N$50,640) or **1,319 €** per person - (https://gwcarrentals.com/)
> Distance driven today: 15 km.
> Accommodation: Kate's Nest Guesthouse & Backpackers - 4 Aristotles Street Academia, 9000 Windhoek - 36 € for two for one night.
> Windhoek International Airport website: (https://www.airports.com.na/)
**DAY 3: Saturday, April 26, 2025: Windhoek to Hardap: Mariental Region - Kalahari Desert:**
After a good, restful night, we wake up leisurely around 7 AM. We enjoy the comfort provided by this first and last hotel before 24 nights under the tent.
**We leave Kate's Nest Guesthouse at 8:30 AM to tackle the Namibian roads.** We quickly leave the capital; in just 30 minutes, we find ourselves almost alone in the world. The landscape is dotted with small domes. We leave the **paved B1** quickly to turn left onto the **C15**. **From there, we won't see more than 10 vehicles all day.** After passing through the few houses of **Lekkerwaterpoort**, we tackle our first gravel road. These road sections are limited to 100 km/h, but even at 70 km/h, I find it already challenging. However, I quickly get used to it and gradually pick up speed to reach my cruising speed of around 80 to 90 km/h. **We are on immense straight lines crossing wild expanses as far as the eye can see.** **We come across two baboons, a few ostriches, and numerous cattle and sheep farms.** We pass through the charming village of **Uhlenhorst** with its typical houses and children with broad smiles waving at us. Life here is already very different from Windhoek. **The thermometer rises quickly from 16°C at 8:30 AM to over 28°C in the early afternoon.**
**We arrive at the Hardap Dam reserve at 2 PM.** We stop at the toll booth at the park entrance to pay the entrance fee: 250 NAD $ for 2 people and 1 vehicle. We continue to the dam and then the camp entrance, located a bit further. We had booked in advance, but this place remains little frequented by foreigners.
We take advantage of the hottest hours to rest by the large pool overlooking the immense lake, a very enjoyable moment. Would this be a bit of a vacation?
Around 4:30 PM, we head to the campsite. We overlook this vast water reserve. We arrive first; we will be only 3 vehicles spending the night here. It's time to get to work and set up our equipment for the first time. It takes us a good 20 minutes to set everything up, with a slight apprehension about unfolding the tent. Once this task is done, which we will have to repeat for almost a month, we will become much more efficient over time. Time for rest and contemplation in total silence. The sun gradually sets, and the heat quickly becomes bearable again. Bliss! **This dam is located 20 km northwest of Mariental in an area dotted with conical hills topped with dolerite buttons (Hardap means "hillock" in Nama). It captures the Fish River, which flows south, creating a large lake in the middle of an arid environment. The contrast is striking.** We enjoy our first sunset facing this 360° otherworldly landscape.
Around 7 PM, we start our first BBQ, or "braai" as it's called here. The temperature is perfect. The sun sets, giving way to a star-filled sky of incredible beauty thanks to the absence of any light pollution. The Milky Way will lull us throughout the evening. After some good sausages and potatoes on the BBQ, we head to our roof tent around 9:30 PM with a complete change of scenery in just 24 hours. France already seems so far away...
This campsite has shared showers and toilets, quite clean and functional, as well as a central area with several BBQs and tables. The sites are arranged in a semicircle, each with an electrical outlet. The sites are close to each other but spacious, some slightly shaded. We are only three vehicles tonight, so it's perfectly comfortable and quiet. Not to mention the large pool near the restaurant. Our trip is off to a great start.
> Today's road itinerary: Windhoek > Head south on the B1 to Rehoboth > Turn left onto the C25 then C15 to Stampriet > C20 to Hardap > Full north on the B1 > Then turn left onto the M93 - 5 hours of driving.
> Distance driven today: 354 km.
> Accommodation: Hardap Recreation Resort - 23.3 € for two - Large pool - GR6W+3M2, Hardap Game Reserve, Mariental, Namibia - (http://www.nwr.com.na/resorts/hardap-resort/)
**DAY 4: Sunday, April 27, 2025: Hardap - Brukkaros Volcano - Keetmanshoop - Quivertree Forest Rest Camp**
Our first night under the tent was very pleasant; the little wind quickly calmed down, giving way to absolute silence. The mattress is decent, more comfortable than some nights in Nepal. The length and width give us enough space for maximum comfort, despite my height (1.91 m). We wake up a little before 7 AM as the sun rises, and the lights dazzle us from the start of the day. We pack up the equipment in 30 minutes, quite easily. Then we enjoy the sun, which warms up quickly while we keep our light fleece on.
At 8:30 AM, **we hit the road again, heading south** to our first stop in **Mariental**. We want to do some shopping at SuperSpar, but once we arrive in the parking lot, a young local is fighting with the supermarket security guards and then threatens to throw stones. We don't want to take any risks right at the start, so despite the baton blows he receives, he doesn't stop. We leave empty-handed but fill up with fuel at the Shell station 1 km further. The price per liter is 21.33 NAD $, we fill our 107-liter tank for 107 €. In Namibia, you get served, and they bring the card machine to the window to pay. It's then customary to leave a tip.
We then take the B1 heading due south on a recently renovated road. Around 11:30 AM, we leave it on our right to take **a wild gravel road, the M98**. Just before **Berseba**, we turn right onto a small track, the **D3904 towards Brukkaros Crater up to a camp at 1588 m altitude**. The track then becomes too bumpy. We stop on the counter-slopes where **a wide panorama unfolds over these immense plains as far as the eye can see**. It's 12:15 PM, time for us to eat a rice and tuna salad facing this landscape.
**We are alone in the world until a vehicle arrives and parks next to us.** A bit of apprehension, 4 men head towards us. It turns out to be 4 shepherds looking for a lost foal. The conversation is pleasant, lost in the middle of nowhere. We find ourselves alone again in this absolute silence. **The heat becomes stifling with a good 30°C**. We get back on the road around 1 PM. Back on the B1, **we continue due south to Keetmanshoop**, which we reach around 3 PM. We stop there to do some shopping for 262 NAD $ (12 eggs, a can of tuna, a can of corn, bread, a soda, and a 5-liter water container), or 12.48 €. Two quite insistent children ask us for money or candy at the store exit, yet we give them a small tip, but they continue to cling to the car. Locals parked next to us tell them to leave us alone. Anyway, we finish the trip to **Quivertree Forest**, 15 km away. We will spend the night in this **pleasant farm run by a German**. Upon arrival, as the day before, and as I suppose in the future, we dive straight into the cool pool to relax after all these kilometers. A bliss. Then we take our 4x4 and choose a spot near these famous trees. After the 33°C this afternoon, once 4 PM passed, the temperature drops again and becomes very pleasant. **We are in the middle of the Kokerboom, one of the most interesting and characteristic plants of hot and arid regions. It's not really a tree but a variant of the aloe plant whose botanical name is Aloe Dichotoma. This Kokerboom has a smooth and thick trunk reaching up to 1 m in thickness and 9 m in height. They bloom for the first time at the age of 20 to 30 years.** The flowers are yellow and reach about thirty centimeters during the season between June and July. **They grow mainly in an environment with a high concentration of black rocks absorbing a large amount of heat (38°C). The rocks also serve to anchor the tree with its tentacle-like roots. It also resists frost. Each is between 200 and 300 years old.**
Around 5 PM, we walk to the farm reception to watch the feeding of **two cheetahs**. Magnificent carnivores taking their time to savor their piece of meat. **Then we return near our campsite to enjoy the sunset among these trees. The colors are sublime, as every evening apparently. A magnificent spectacle with colors evolving from yellow to orange then to pink, before giving way once again to a sky filled with thousands of stars.** Our campsite at Quiver Tree Forest Camp is very comfortable; we have a water supply, a stone table, a small lamp, an electrical outlet, a small tree for shade, and a BBQ that we won't use tonight; we'll cook on gas. The sites are far apart, with some shared facilities scattered around, a very beautiful setting. No reservation possible, no need, just show up directly. **The campsite accommodation for 2 people costs 28 €, including the reserve entrance fee of 5 €**. We finish this second bivouac evening around 9:30 PM, time for some reading and sleep in peaceful silence without wind.
> Today's road itinerary: Mariental > B1 heading south to Brukkaros > At Tses turn right towards Berseba via the M98 > Turn right onto the D3904 > 8 km > Brukkaros Volcano (stop at the lower camp as the track is difficult for 1 hour) > Keetmanshoop > Turn left onto the M29 > Quivertree Forest - 4 hours of driving.
> Distance driven today: 371 km.
> Distance walked today: 6 km.
> Today's expenses: Groceries for 12.48 € (262 NAD $) / Fuel for 107 € (1 liter of diesel for 21.33 NAD $).
> Accommodation: Quivertree Forest Rest Camp, P.O. Box 262, Keetmanshoop, Namibia - BBQ, hot showers, toilets, and electricity - No reservation - Pool - 18 €/Person (N$ 340.00 with park entrance) - (http://www.quivertreeforest.com/)
**DAY 5: Monday, April 28, 2025: Quivertree Forest Rest Camp - Giant's Playground - Keetmanshoop - Fish River Canyon - Canyon Roadhouse:**
After an excellent start to the night, we are woken up by the wind shortly before 6 AM, but the sunrise is not far off. We get up at 6:30 AM to enjoy it. The atmosphere is a bit cooler this morning, but the reward is already here.
The adventure continues. At 7:45 AM, we head towards **Giant's Playground**, 4 km away. We take a 3-kilometer walk through this expanse of blocks and igneous rocks.
We continue south at 8:45 AM, passing through Keetmanshoop again where we do some shopping for 25 €, a big stock-up for a good part of the trip: meats, canned goods, pasta, fruits... At 9:30 AM, we take the B4 to Fish River Canyon.
At 11:30 AM, we arrive at the entrance to the NWR park (350 NAD $ entrance for 2 people and 1 vehicle). The track becomes bumpy immediately upon entering the park. After about ten kilometers, we come upon this landscape carved by nature. In the end, it's well worth the detour. We were at the Grand Canyon in the USA exactly (https://www.montagne-aventure.net/2024/04/29/j21-3-juin-2024-grand-canyon-et-lac-powell/) and can thus confirm that this Fish River Canyon is comparable. We make several stops along the southern flank. **Here, nothing is developed; nature is almost in the wild state.** **With 160 km in length, up to 27 km in width, and a depth of 150 m, it is indeed the second-largest canyon in the world.** The history of the canyon is apparent in its different earth layers and stratification: the antiquity of the place is tangible, and the absence of vegetation is surprising. **It consists of two nested canyons, formed at distinct periods. The first distinct layer of schist, sandstone, and eruptive material surrounding the canyon was formed a few two billion years ago, then transformed due to heat and pressure into more solid rock such as gneiss. The inner canyon, carved more recently by the Fish River, has a depth of 270 m.**
We have a picnic once again alone in the world facing this grand panorama at the **Sulphur Spring View Point**. This is where the hiking trail begins, plunging into this narrow canyon, but it is forbidden to venture there alone without a guide. It's 30°C, but a slight wind makes the atmosphere bearable. At 1 PM, we retrace our steps and continue to the **Main View Point** then to the **Hikers View Point**.
In the south of Namibia, the Fish River Canyon, 160 km long, is a true geological wonder: a canyon nested within another canyon, one of the largest in the world. The first sedimentary layers formed two billion years ago; 500 million years ago, a period of tectonic activity caused these layers to crack and tilt, opening a vast canyon in the Earth's crust. The second canyon, with a depth of 270 m, was carved over time by the passage of the Fish River in this new valley.
At 3 PM, we arrive at our very charming camp for the evening, the **Canyon Road House**. We fill up with fuel right away because tomorrow we have a long day of isolated driving: 55 liters for 1240 NAD $. Then we settle into the campsite we had previously reserved in France. We are assigned site 2, very well set up under a tree with its BBQ and stone table just steps from the pool. We quickly set up the tent and jump straight into the pool for the relaxation moment of the day. As usual, the water is quite cool, but it's a real pleasure. Then we stroll around this Canyon Road House, which recreates the atmosphere of the roadside inns of the 1950s with old car wrecks and vintage gas pumps in a bygone era. **Around 5:45 PM, we start a short walk leading us to the top of a hill overlooking the wide plateau where we are to watch the sunset.**
And finally, to end this beautiful day, it's time for the braai, with grilled sausages and white beans on the evening menu.
> Park entrance: 150 DN/person + 50 DN/vehicle (18 € for two). It is possible to enter at two access points: Hobas in the north and Ai-Ais in the south.
> Today's road itinerary: M29 > Keetmanshoop > B1 > B4 > C12 (track) > After Holoog turn right onto the D601 (C37 track) > Accommodation on our right (stop just to check in before 6 PM) > Continue 30 km (30 minutes of track) to the viewpoints after Hobas where you must pay the entrance fee. Sunset View Point to the left > Return before sunset as the park closes (best lights at sunrise). 3 hours.
> Distance driven today: 228 km.
> Distance walked today: 10 km.
> Today's expenses: 25 € for groceries / 17 € for the Fish River Canyon park entrance / 58 € for fuel.
> Accommodation: Canyon Roadhouse, Gondwana Collection Namibia – 34.4 € for two - Pool - Near Hobas - (http://www.gondwana-collection.com/fr/accommodation/canyon-road-campsite)
**DAY 6: Tuesday, April 29, 2025: Canyon Roadhouse - Orange River - South African Border - Vista Trail - Gondwana Sperrgebiet Park - Aus:**
The night was excellent in this very comfortable campsite. **We wake up to the sound of birds** before the alarm at 6:45 AM. Our little morning routine starts as the sun rises. **A big day of driving awaits us to the South African border. This will be the southernmost point of our journey.** We hit the road at 8 AM via the C37, pass through **Hobas**, then turn onto the D207 to **Aussenkehr.** **We cross a mountainous barrier with some high peaks and perfect cones. The rock varies from orange to pink to black.**
We then cross a lunar desert as far as the eye can see on a giant dome; the track winds through nowhere without meeting anyone for hours. The landscapes are surprising. **We spot several ostriches and a gemsbok.** In the middle of this endless expanse, we come to an improbable intersection and continue right onto the D278.
In the middle of these arid lands, we come across a green zone: a vast vineyard. At 10:30 AM, **we come across a "Road closed" sign, fortunately, a local resident waves us to continue; a bit stressed, we proceed.** We start to follow the beautiful Orange River. On the other side of the bank, just a few meters away, South Africa is there. It is the second-longest river in Southern Africa, after the Zambezi. It flows over 2,000 km to the Atlantic. After passing through narrow gorges, we regain altitude before starting the descent, gently heading back north.
**We now cross and follow the Fish River, which joins the Orange River further south** **along this gorge dating back millennia.** At exactly noon, we take a lunch break by the Fish River, still without meeting a soul in this landscape between greenery and aridity. The temperature here is cooler with a pleasant 23°C on the banks, the perfect spot. **We continue on the track to Rosh Pinah**, where we find a paved road again. **The section along the Orange River and the Fish River was officially closed, but we were able to pass without any issues, avoiding a detour of at least 3 hours.** Phew. We now drive at high speed (limited to 120 km/h) through these vast spaces. We come across many ostriches after the **dozens of monkeys along the Fish River**. Around 3 PM, 3 km after the very small town of **Aus**, we reach **our campsite for the evening at Klein Aus Vista**. A new **small peaceful haven very well set up**. As usual, after checking in at reception, we jump straight into the beautiful pool to get our well-deserved dose of coolness, another good thermal shock that our bodies appreciate. Once this moment of relaxation is over, we take our 4x4 to reach the campsite located a bit higher, set apart at the foot of a hill that overlooks us.
After setting up, **around 5 PM, we head to the Vista Trail to climb to the top of a mountain overlooking the vast plain that surrounds us at 360°**. It takes about 30 minutes to climb. The place is just magical, **the perfect viewpoint to admire the sunset**. **We fully savor the moment. We also spot one of the few wild horses in the world capable of living in the desert.** Their numbers have decreased in recent years due to predation and drought (around 100 to 150). At 7 PM, we return to the camp, time for the braai and preparing the meal in this peaceful little camp.
In the south of Namibia, the Fish River Canyon, 160 km long, is a true geological wonder: a canyon nested within another canyon, one of the largest in the world. The first sedimentary layers formed two billion years ago; 500 million years ago, a period of tectonic activity caused these layers to crack and tilt, opening a vast canyon in the Earth's crust. The second canyon, with a depth of 270 m, was carved over time by the passage of the Fish River in this new valley.
> Today's road itinerary: 5 hours of driving: D324 heading south (track) > turn right onto the C10 (track) > D316 heading south > turn right onto the C13 > In Aus turn left onto the B4 > Campsite via a track on the left.
> Fuel station: Solitaire or Aus.
> Distance driven today: 398 km.
> Distance walked today: 7 km.
> Accommodation: Klein-Aus Vista Desert Horse Campsite - Farm Klein-Aus No 8 on the B4 main road to Luederitz Aus 9000, Aus, Namibia - (http://www.klein-aus-vista.com/accommodation/desert-horse-campsite/) 17908 420 DN - Water + Shared shower (hot water). No electricity.
**DAY 7: Wednesday, April 30, 2025: Aus - Kolmanskop - Diaz Point - Luderitz - Kanaan Desert:**
We wake up around 6:45 AM, with partly cloudy weather for once; we feel the ocean's influence gradually. But the sun isn't far off. At 7 AM, we leave the campsite heading west towards Luderitz via the B4. **First stop of the day: Kolmanskop, the ghost town we reach at 8:30 AM**, entry costs 180 NAD $ per person. We discover this **timeless place** in 1.5 hours, moving from building to building amidst violent sand-laden gusts of wind. There's a lot of charm in these different living spaces. **The sand quickly reclaimed the place after this mining town was abandoned.** This was once the headquarters of Consolidated Diamond Mines. It's hard to believe that this former town, where the diamond industry once flourished, had a hospital, a bowling alley, and a theater. The decline in diamond sales after World War II and the discovery of richer deposits put an end to this golden age. By 1956, the town was already completely deserted, and the sand had reclaimed its rights. **These dilapidated buildings swallowed by shifting dunes have something surreal about them.**
At 10:15 AM, we hit the road again **heading to Luderitz, 22 km away**, and first to **Diaz Point** **facing the Atlantic Ocean**. It's a wind-swept peninsula with its characteristic red and white lighthouse. There's a campsite and a coffee shop on site, but the place doesn't inspire rest without shade or shelter from the wind. We return to the city via the D701 track that runs along the ocean, be careful at low tide. We come across **a few fishermen and a fox as well as flamingos.**
We walk through the few streets of the city, much smaller than I imagined, then climb to the **famous little Lutheran church that overlooks the city, the Felsenkirchr.** **The wind blows very strongly here, and the sand is omnipresent, surrounded by the Namib Desert and the southern Atlantic coast.** **A German colonial relic barely touched by the 21st century, Luderitz seems frozen in the past, giving it both a gloomy and a certain charm. In short, it's certainly one of the most incongruous places in Africa.**
At 1:15 PM, just before leaving Luderitz, we do some shopping for 20.50 € and fill up with fuel: 61.50 €, 1290 NAD $ for 61 liters (21.18 $ per liter).
**We return via the B4 to Aus** (paved), **then via rougher tracks**, the C13 then the D707, magnificent as it runs along a mountain range with multiple colors on our right and an endless flat desert on the other side.
To access our campsite for the evening, we must take a **narrow private track for 7 km** on our right to emerge, in this total vastness, at the **isolated Kanaan Desert Retreat on a small hill**. I don't have time today to jump into the pool near the reception; we arrive at 5 PM at 8 small, isolated, and unique sites with a small kitchen, a shower, and a private toilet under a small tarp shelter. **A crazy charm with a unique view...** **This will be my favorite accommodation of this trip. The photos speak for themselves.** We jump into the outdoor shower while savoring the landscape, then prepare our evening braai while enjoying the colors fading, facing this plateau with bushes turning a vivid orange. **A moment that will remain etched for life.** **Savanna atmosphere under a thin emerging moon. Every minute offers different colors. Facing our meal, we have a natural giant screen.**
We end this day contemplating the stars and admire this thin orange moon setting on the horizon (8:42 PM).
**Ghost town just before Luderitz: Kolmanskop** (open from 8 AM to 3 PM - N$ 180 p.p – 9 €). Once, Kolmanskoppe was organized around diamond mining. After finding new, more prolific spots, the town was abandoned and is now a ghost town. The sand and dunes have reclaimed their rights and buried everything humans had built. Houses, train station, bakery, everything has been covered by sand, which passes through the windows, even though they are 1 meter high.
> Today's road itinerary: 5h30: B4 to Luderitz (paved) > Round trip > Kolmanskop on the left > Return via the previous campsite > Then C13 (track) > Turn left D707 (track) > Then track to the right to the campsite.
> Distance driven today: 438 km.
> Distance walked today: 8 km.
> Today's expenses: Groceries at the Spar in Luderitz for 20.50 € / Fuel fill-up in Luderitz for 61.50 €.
> Official Kolmanskop website: (https://kolmanskuppe.com) (open from 8 AM to 1 PM - N$ 180 p.p – 9 €).
> Accommodation: Night at the south of the Namibrand Nature Reserve: Kanaan Desert Retreat – 26.5 € for two - (http://www.kanaannamibia.com/) - Farm 104 Karas 9000 - Sanitary facilities + BBQ + Water + Pool - No electricity - My favorite accommodation of this trip.
**DAY 8: Thursday, May 1, 2025: Kanaan Desert Retreat - Namib Desert - Crossing the Namibrand Nature Reserve – Sesriem Canyon - Elim Dune - Little Sossus Lodge**
After a cooler night than the previous ones with about 10°C, we wake up around 7 AM. We admire, as usual, the sunrise between the desert and the mountains. **The spot from last night was truly perfect, isolated from the world, in total serenity, with a wake-up call to the sound of birds.**
We hit the road a little after 8 AM, heading north via the D707 to Spes Bona, then the gravel road C27 via Betta to Sesriem. **The landscapes roll by and dazzle us.** **We are right in the heart of the Namibrand reserve**, coming across numerous **zebras**, **impalas**, **ruminants that reproduce in large numbers**, and **gemsboks**. At noon, we stop in the shade of a tree to eat. The spot is so romantic facing orange arid mountains and a vast green plateau. **A landscape full of contrasts, timeless and silent.**
**The Namib Desert is the oldest on the planet; its name means "vast arid plain," and it also gave its name to the entire country: Namibia.** The majority of these arid and semi-arid lands dotted with viewpoints are part of the Namib-Naukluft National Park, which covers 23,000 km².
At 1 PM, we enter the Sossusvlei park. We start with the **Sesriem Canyon**, which is 3 km long and 30 m deep. We enter it with a short 1-hour hike into its depths. **It was carved by the Tsauchab River in an agglomerate of sand and pebbles over 15 million years old.** We retrace our steps back to Sesriem, which means "six belts," referring to the number of leather belts (from ox wagons) needed to draw water from the canyon. This remote locality is mainly the gateway to Sossusvlei but offers a gas station and some accommodations. For our part, we sleep 40 km away tonight.
**We then move on to Elim Dune.** It takes about 45 minutes of walking to reach its summit, and the climb is very breath-taking as we progress in the sand where we almost slide back with each step. **A first grand 360° panorama unfolds. The ochre color of the sand contrasts completely with the yellow plain and the brown and black mountains in the distance.**
At 3:15 PM, we start the descent facing Sesriem. We were completely alone once again on this dune. **These Namib dunes are composed of colored quartzite sand, presenting hues ranging from cream to orange and from red to purple. Unlike the ancient dunes of the Kalahari, these move with the wind and adopt distinct, ever-changing shapes.** Star dunes resemble stars seen from above, while transverse dunes, like those on the coast south of Walvis Bay, stand perpendicular to the prevailing southwest wind. The most stable dunes, which thus have the most vegetation, are parabolic dunes, due to the variability of the winds. Longitudinal (seif) dunes measure up to 100 m in height, while barchan dunes, crescent-shaped and predominant at the extreme north of the Skeleton Coast and south of Luderitz, are the most mobile, created by unidirectional winds.
**We get back on the road for 45 minutes to our campsite for the evening, Little Sossus, which we reach at 5 PM**, via C27 then right onto C19. As often upon our arrival, I jump into the cool pool to relax after all this driving, then we proceed to set up the camp. As the day before, the campsite consists of 10 fairly distant sites, with private sanitary facilities and a small roof. We are delighted with this crazy charm. The hot water for our shower is wood-heated: a Namibian lights it every evening around 5 PM.
For a change, or not, the menu features a small BBQ with pork ribs and pasta, facing another sunset, this time with partial cloud cover giving equally splendid colors. Time for a well-deserved rest after long corrugated tracks covered in our 4x4 today.
> Today's road itinerary: 4h45 of driving: Find the D707 and head north (track) > At Spesbona turn left onto the C27 (track) > At Sesriem after entering the park, turn left following View Point Sesriem > Continue 4.5 km to the Sesriem Canyon Parking > Return then head towards Elim Dune > Exit the park then take the D826 > Turn right onto the C19 heading SE > Turn right facing the D854 to the campsite (campsite closes at 7 PM).
> Distance driven today: 272 km.
> Distance walked today: 8 km.
> Today's expenses: Entry to the Sossusvlei Namib-Naukluft Park: 17 € for two (with one car).
> Accommodation: Little Sossus Lodge – 35 € for two - At the junction of the C19 and D854 roads Maltahohe 9000, Maltahohe, Namibia - (http://www.littlesossus.net/) - Pool + Private bathroom + Hot water + Electricity + BBQ + Grocery store (bread to order the day before).
**DAY 9: Friday, May 2, 2025: Little Sossus Lodge - Namib-Naukluft National Park – Sesriem - Sossusvlei - Big Daddy – Deadvlei - Tsauchab River Camp**
Today we start the day early to tackle **the famous dunes of Sossusvlei at first light**. The alarm goes off at 6 AM to leave the camp at 6:45 AM. The wind is blowing quite strongly in gusts this morning, but it only woke us up a quarter of an hour before sunrise. The park opens at 7:15 AM. We start with a small encounter: a friendly **jackal lounging by the roadside.**
We first have to cover the 40 km of track to Sesriem, pay the entrance fee (350 NAD $), and drive 65 km on a paved road this time to reach the **vast salt pan (a lake whose sediments are made of salts) of Sossusvlei**. **It appears amidst the gigantic red dunes that rise on either side. The wind constantly changes the shape of the dunes, as well as their colors, which vary with the light. The setting is breathtaking, giving an impression of immensity and timeless grandeur.**
The paved road ends; the last 4 kilometers become technical and are reserved for 4x4s. Phew, I pass without any problems, though not without stress, switching to L4 mode. **We start the ascent to Big Daddy at 8:45 AM, 325 m of elevation gain in the sand nonetheless.** We climb at an excellent speed despite the strong wind, in exactly 1 hour. At 9:45 AM, we are at the summit of what will remain etched for a long time. The 360° view is simply unimaginable; you have to experience it to believe it. The wind blows violently up there, **it feels like being in the high mountains, on a snow ridge, with a strong transport of sand. The atmosphere is magical.** We start the descent running barefoot in the steep sand.
**We then move on to its neighbor, Deadvlei.** **Here, petrified trees stand in the "vlei" (basin) with their dried branches casting desolate shadows on the white ground. The juxtaposition of the deep blue sky and the towering dunes is captivating.**
We return to the 4x4 parking at 11 AM, the stress rises again for the sandy track passage. We retrace our steps and stop at **Dune 45**.
At noon, we take the opportunity to picnic at the foot of **the beautiful Dune 40**, where there is already no one left. We enjoy the quiet again, well, almost, as the wind remains omnipresent.
At 1 PM, we return to **Sesriem**, where we fill up with fuel (21.15 NAD $ per liter), totaling 1630 for 77 liters (78 €), and do some shopping for 245 NAD $ (two nice pieces of pork, 2 cans, 2 sandwiches for tomorrow, and 1 soda), which is 12.48 €. It's 27°C. We hit the road again, heading to a new destination at 2 PM. We take the C19 back to Little Sossus where we spent the night, then turn left onto the gravel road D854 for about 40 km to **Tsauchab River camp**. Finally, we won't be sleeping here; we are redirected 7 km downstream to **Naukluft View Camp**, which also belongs to Tsauchab River Camp.
We arrive at 4 PM, and thankfully, the fatigue was starting to set in. **Our campsite is located under a small forest, providing some protection from the wind that blew strongly all day. The calm does us a world of good. Once again, a lot of charm**, with very spaced-out sites without any visibility. We can't wait to take our shower. It will be possible from 5 PM with, as the day before, water heated by a wood fire. Time to prepare the campsite for the night. And on the menu, a braai with two superb pieces of pork bought in Sesriem and fries!!!!
**The Namib Desert**
An impressive coastal desert stretching from the Atlantic to a high plateau inland, the narrow Namib Desert runs along the southwest African coast for about 1,300 km. **Considered one of the oldest deserts in the world**, it is bordered to the north by the Kaokoland Desert, which extends into Angola, and to the south by South Africa's Karoo. The narrow Namib is mostly less than 160 km wide. Despite this, it is considered to consist of three sections: the coastal strip influenced by the Atlantic; the Outer Namib, occupying what remains of the western half; and the Inner Namib, comprising the eastern half of the desert. Generally called the Skeleton Coast, the coastal Namib receives almost no rain and depends on regular marine fogs for moisture. From sea level, the terrain rises to 900 m, where the desert meets the base of the Great Escarpment to the east. In the Inner Namib, average annual rainfall is only about 50 mm.
The dryness is such a characteristic of the Namib that it is thought to have been in this arid state for at least 55 million years. It is all the more surprising to learn that animals such as vipers, geckos, zebras, and elephants live in this desert. Some areas of the Namib are also rich in flora, including Welwitschia mirabilis, which grows near the ground with seemingly exhausted leaves, extracting moisture from marine fogs and can live over 1,000 years. In the southern Namib, some dunes are up to 32 km long and 240 m high.
**The frequent fog of the Skeleton Coast:** Driving north along the coast of Namibia, the cold Benguela Current in the Atlantic cools the moist air above the ocean, which, upon meeting the warm desert air, leads to the formation of thick fog banks that drift up to 100 km into the center of the Namib before evaporating under the sun.
> Today's road itinerary: 4 hours of driving: C19 towards Sesriem (track) > D826 (paved) > Foot of Big Daddy via a technical sandy track > Return via the same route > D854 to Tsauchab.
> Gas station: Sesriem.
> Distance driven today: 254 km.
> Distance walked today: 12 km.
> Today's expenses: Park entry at Sesriem for 2 people: 17 € / Fuel fill-up: 78 € / Groceries at Sesriem gas station: 12 € (245 NAD $).
> Accommodation: Tsauchab River Camp - Naukluft View Camp - D054 & D850 GPS: S24 26' 37" E16 10' 11" Sossusvlei 22007, Maltahohe, Namibia - BBQ + Private sanitary facilities + Water - www.tsauchab.com
**DAY 10: Saturday, May 3, 2025: Tsauchab River Camp - Naukluft National Park - Olive Trail Hike (10 km) - Ababis Guest Farm**
We pack up the camp at 8 AM and continue our road trip north via the D854, a bumpy track with many corrugated sections. It's cool this morning, 12°C.
**We enter the Naukluft massif, discovering landscapes with very different terrain than before.** We first need to check in at the campsite, 13 km from the entrance at the end of the track: 350 NAD $ for 2 people and 1 vehicle, then return 4 km back. **On the agenda is the lovely Olive Trail, a 10 km hiking loop that starts 4 km northwest of the park office**, along the D854 that we follow. At 9:45 AM, the hike begins with a fairly steep ascent (about 45 minutes) among the **wild olive trees** from which the trail gets its name. **At the summit, we enjoy a view that embraces the Naukluft Valley.** We then turn east and gradually descend into a deep valley, passing over sometimes slippery rocks. We have a snack around 11:30 AM in these small gorges. **Further on, to cross the wall of a canyon in front of us, some chains are fixed to the rock to help us pass.** We finish this superb loop clockwise at 1:15 PM, taking 3.5 hours including 30 minutes of breaks. We only crossed a small group of 3 people on this wild adventure far from everything. At 1:45 PM, we exit the park and take the **D854 track north to Bullsport**. From there, we turn left and take the C14, which **runs along the bed of the Tsondab River.**
**We arrive at our campsite for the evening, Ababis Guest Farm, at 3 PM.** Quite early for once, allowing us to rest a bit in this peaceful farm where many sheep wander around us. We also enjoy the pool under a magnificent sun, less hot than the previous days, it's 22°C. The camp has only 4 spaced-out sites around shared sanitary facilities. **We are in the middle of a vast plain facing the Naukluft massif mountains.** We will have another beautiful sunset on these mountains. For the first time on this trip, **we will be completely alone at this campsite.** **We haven't encountered many people today**, just 3 during the hike and fewer than 10 vehicles all day.
> Today's road itinerary: Head north on the D854 (track) > Turn left to enter the Naukfluft National Park > Continue on the track then turn right to the Olive Trail hike parking lot (1 hour for 45 km). Return to the D854 and continue north > At Bullsport turn left onto the C14 to Ababis (still a track) > The camp is located on the left facing the D1261 (1 hour for 60 km from Olive Trail). Total: 2 hours of driving for 100 km.
> Gas station: No gas station on the route, except in Solitaire.
> Distance driven today: 115 km.
> Distance walked today: 13 km.
> Accommodation: Ababis Gaestefarm - Night booked by email – payment on site: (https://www.ababis-gaestefarm.de/) - P.O.Box 1004, Maltahöhe - N$ 300.00 per person
**DAY 11: Sunday, May 4, 2025: Ababis Gaestefarm - Namib-Naukluft National Park – Solitaire - Gaub Pass - Kuiseb Canyon - Moon Landscape - Walvis Bay**
The night was, for the first time since the start of this road trip, quite difficult. A strong wind accompanied us all night, making the tent flap constantly. A racket that drove us crazy. We still managed to sleep a few hours. The morning sun brings back our smiles. We hit the road for this new stage a little before 7:45 AM.
We start the day with a first stop less than 15 km away **on the C14 in Solitaire** at 8:15 AM. **This town is lost in the middle of nowhere with its small gas station with a western atmosphere adorned with rusted and sand-covered car wrecks.** After a quick supply stop: 86 NAD $, or 4 € for 1 water container and a box of cookies, we continue north still on the C14, **crossing the Tropic of Capricorn** then devouring this **magnificent track up to Gaub Pass**. **A succession of narrow gorges, turns, climbs, and descents breaking the monotony of the previous long straight lines.** We are right in the heart of no man's land for 200 km. We then start the descent to the **Kuiseb Canyon. It houses the wide bed of the eponymous river, dry almost all year.** Even when it flows for 2 to 3 weeks during the rainy season, it doesn't go beyond Gobabeb and then seeps into the sand. **The drinking water that supplies Walvis Bay is pumped at Rooibank from this underground water table.** **We now cross the Kuiseb Desert where impressive dunes roll down.** We make a short stop at a **natural rock arch** reminding us of our (https://www.montagne-aventure.net/2024/04/29/j19-1-juin-2024-canyonlands-national-park-et-arches-national-park/). Then we gradually descend towards **Walvis Bay** where we will spend the night. At noon, we enter the **Dorob National Park**. The thermometer drops 10°C in 10 minutes as we get closer to the Atlantic Ocean.
At 12:45 PM, much earlier than initially planned, we arrive at the **Moon Landscape** (View Point 4, free) to have a snack, via a very recent surprising dual carriageway in the middle of nowhere, then via the C28. We are again in the hinterlands, the temperature has soared: 30°C without a bit of shade. Even if the colors and the panorama must be exceptional at sunrise or sunset, the detour for this 360° panorama is still worth it. Extreme aridity as far as the eye can see. The place lives up to its name; it really feels like being on the moon. We get back on the road at 1:30 PM via the D1991, C28, then again the A2, which is very new. The latter runs along the beautiful dunes up to the **Dune 7**, where we make another stop.
Then we head towards our final destination of the day, **Walvis Bay. Its port is sheltered by a sand spit, a natural breakwater that protects the city from the powerful assaults of the ocean. Its port was long a strategic place: claimed by the Cape Colony in 1795, it was officially annexed by the British in 1878 to counter Germany's ambitions in the region. A colony of fur seals, pelicans, flamingos, and whale terns have made it their home.**
We do a big grocery shopping at the Spar located in the center for 66 €; it's very easy to park there. Then we fill up with fuel at an Engen station right across for 1117 NAD $ for 54 liters (20.6 NAD $ per liter), which is 54 €. We then **enjoy the seaside in the Lagoon neighborhood**, where it's also easy to park. After kilometers in the desert, **this cool break is more than welcome. The outside temperature is 22°C. In the distance, we can clearly see the clouds lingering over Swakopmund.**
We take the 4x4 one last time to the **Lagoon Chalets where we will spend the night**. The spot is well set up and surprising in the heart of a residential neighborhood. The sites are quite large, separated by fences around very comfortable shared sanitary facilities. BBQ, electricity, and shaded area. We settle in quietly before going out on foot to watch the **sunset over the Pacific Ocean along Lagoon Promenade Road**. We can still see this impressive persistent mist in the distance. The neighborhood is very peaceful, certainly without much charm, but with a very well-developed seafront that inspires relaxation after kilometers without meeting anyone in inhospitable lands. We end the day with our traditional braai: grilled chicken thighs and sautéed potatoes in the coolness of a starry sky.
> Today's road itinerary: 5h30 of driving (or 3h30 of driving for 250 km without the Moon Landscape): Head north on the C14 > Cross the Tropic of Capricorn > Gaub Pass > Kuiseb Canyon on our left in a round trip > Continue to Green Valley and leave the C14 to the right on the D1984 > Turn right on the C28 > Then left D1991 to Moon Landscape D1991 View Point 4 > Return via the same road and stop at Dune 7 for sunset > Walvis Bay.
> Gas station: Solitaire or Walvis Bay.
> Distance driven today: 372 km.
> Distance walked today: 5 km.
> Today's expenses: Fuel fill-up for 54 € + Groceries for 66 € at Spar.
> Accommodation: Walvis Bay: Lagoon Chalets – 36.6 € for two - (http://www.lagoonchaletswb.com/) - 8th Road West, Meersig Meersig 9000, Walvis Bay, Namibia - BBQ – Electricity – Shared sanitary facilities.

**DAY 12: Monday, May 5, 2025: Walvis Bay - Swakopmund - Round Trip to Cape Cross (seals) - Wreck of the Zeila en route - Henties Bay - Spitzkoppe Tented Camp & Campsite**
After an excellent night, a bit cooler and more humid than usual, we wake up around 7 AM and leave the camp at 7:45 AM to **follow the Atlantic coast heading north**. We thus leave **Walvis Bay**, a very pleasant stopover town, and follow the ocean via the B2. **We enter the mist and Swakopmund** at 8:40 AM, parking **near the lighthouse**. The atmosphere is very quiet, the streets seem dead with large empty parking lots and very little traffic, but the few open shops are filled with expatriates enjoying their breakfasts, French bakeries, cafes, travel agencies... **We are in this Benguela Current, a fast cold ocean current that flows from South Africa, up the coasts of Namibia and Angola, towards the northwest to join a warm equatorial current. Hence the supply of very fish-rich waters and this tenacious mist depending on the seasons. In the northern part of the Namib Desert, fogs are frequent during the southern winter. It's almost the only source of moisture since the city of Swakopmund receives, on average, only 11 liters of water per m² in December and January.**
**Swakopmund is wedged between the dunes and the Atlantic rollers. It is the Namibian capital of adventure activities and has a ghostly colonial remnant. With its German architecture, its seaside promenade, it resembles a seaside town of the North Sea or the Baltic.** It is also a bustling African city. **Nearly two-thirds of Swakopmund's population live in Mondesa, a township created during apartheid, northeast of the city center, a legacy of the South African mandate.** The heart of the city is located in the area of the pier, at the foot of the lighthouse, better known as the Mole. During the South African occupation of Swakopmund, the port took a back seat to Walvis Bay.
Continuing on this C34, sometimes on salt, we come across the famous **wreck of the Zeila, stranded in 2008**, on our left. We can see it through the thick fog, being very close to the beach. It's 10:15 AM. Further on, Henties Bay is a bay that attracts many fishermen; it's teeming with vehicles equipped with fishing rods. Besides its fish-rich waters, it enjoys a relaxed atmosphere and a large beach suitable for walks.
We continue further north, heading to Cape Cross, this time a round trip because we will turn off later here in Henties Bay to reach Spitzkoppe via good gravel roads that are quiet alternatives to the very busy paved B2 further south. **Henties Bay is part of the Dorob National Park, a multi-purpose park protecting coastal ecosystems and hosting the many renowned recreational activities of the region. The part of the coast north of Swakopmund up to the Ugab is particularly popular with fishermen who come in droves to fish for saltwater fish.** The small concrete buildings spaced at regular intervals are actually toilets for fishermen and campers. The coastline is also dotted with world-renowned surf spots.
Even before arriving, we can already smell it before we come across thousands of seals (population in 2021: 1.5 million). **The Cape Cross Seal Reserve, the most renowned on the Namibian coast, is home to the most famous breeding colony of fur seals, which seems to take full advantage of the high concentrations of fish present in the icy waters of the Benguela Current. We are impressed by the sight of these 100,000 pinnipeds lounging on the beach and frolicking in the waves.** We have a picnic a little away from the smells facing the ocean in the sun.
At 12:45 PM, it's time to hit the road again. We retrace our steps back to Henties Bay. We stop there to do another big grocery run before not encountering any big cities for many days. We will only buy fresh items day by day until the end of the trip; we have 23 € worth. **In the space of 30 minutes, we go from 15 to 36°C. The thermal shock with an amplitude of more than 20°C.** At 1:45 PM, we hit the road again via the D1918, then we try a very small track on our left, the D1925. It becomes narrow and rough; I have a bit of apprehension. We arrive at a gate to open in the middle of nowhere, then young children run up to us asking for water or food... We then drive to **Spitzkoppe. The arrival right in front of the mountains is majestic, off the beaten path. This mountain appears in the distance like a mirage above the dusty plains of southern Damaraland.** We come across a second gate held by a guard. We enter the "Community Camp" campsite without realizing it through the west entrance. We are given a small paper, then we go to the reception passing **at the foot of these gigantic, magnificent rocks.** Once at the reception, we are informed that this is not the camp we had booked. Ours is located just a little further, and in the end, it's better because the latter was packed. We were able to cross the park very close to these rocks without paying. We exit through the main entrance; 5 Himba children cling to our doors and trunk asking for bread and food again. We continue despite them staying attached, worried about hurting them. Phew, more fear than harm. We cross the few houses and arrive at the right camp at 4:30 PM, the Spitzkoppe Tented & Campsite. The spot is much quieter and well set up. We have site C12, cozy to perfection with its sink, a private shower and toilet, as well as electricity, under the shade of a tree and facing the mountains. The sunset and sunrise will be perfect. We set up the tent and, without delay, head to the pool for a big dose of coolness. Then it's time to prepare the BBQ and **contemplate the fading lights on the Spitzkoppe massif.**
> Today's road itinerary: 5 hours of driving: Head north on the B2 (paved) along the ocean > Swakopmund > C34 (paved) still heading north > On the left, the wreck of the Zeila before Henties Bay > Cape Cross round trip > Henties Bay > D1916 heading east (track) > Turn left onto D3716 > Turn left to the campsite.
> Gas station: Swakopmund or Henties Bay.
> Distance driven today: 344 km.
> Distance walked today: 6 km.
> Today's expenses: Groceries in Henties Bay: 23 € + Cape Cross park entry: 17 €.
> Accommodation: Spitzkoppe Tented Camp & Campsite - Spitzkoppe River Valley 00000, Spitzkoppe river valley, Namibia - (http://spitzkoppemountaincamp.com/) - 26 € - Pool - BBQ - Shower and toilet.
**DAY 13: Tuesday, May 6, 2025: Spitzkoppe - Rock Pools - Uis**
It's 6:45 AM, **we wake up at the foot of one of the most emblematic landscapes of the country, Spitzkoppe, which towers over the valley at 1,728 m.** **The Spitzkoppe massif, "pointed hat" in Afrikaans, is actually a set of three rock formations: Big Spitzkoppe, the granite domes of the Pontok Mountains that surround it, and Little Spitzkoppe, to the southwest. It was first climbed in 1946 and has never stopped attracting experienced climbers; it remains one of the most challenging ascents in the country. The climate in the region is hot**, so try to visit during the cooler months, as it can quickly reach 36°C in the sun in the afternoon. **Spitzkoppe is particularly striking at dusk, as it was last night, and at dawn this morning when the low light sets the rocks ablaze with red and orange hues. The spectacle is unique.**
We re-enter the park managed by the local community (160 NAD $ per person), then start with the **arch sector**. We quietly enjoy all the viewpoints under perfect orange colors. We leave this magnificent spot, reminding us of (https://www.montagne-aventure.net/2024/04/29/j19-1-juin-2024-canyonlands-national-park-et-arches-national-park/), but with much less crowding here. Around 10 AM, we head closer to these mythical peaks, including the main one nicknamed the Matterhorn of Namibia. Then we finish with the **ascent of the rock above Rock Pool. The 360° view of the park is a must-see. Small natural pools carved into the rock bring a bit of water to this arid and rocky landscape.** The wind blows strongly up there, and during a photo shoot with a tripod, it falls forward right onto the lens glass, cracking it... Frustration and shouts, these will be the last quality photos of this trip, and a new bill to pay when we return to replace it... Disgusted.
We continue to **Bushmans Paradise**, have a lunch break in the shade of a rock before hitting the road again around 12:30 PM after thoroughly exploring the park, feeling weakened and sad about my passion: photography...
We fill up with fuel as soon as we arrive in Uis at the price of 21 NAD $ per liter, a total of 1021 NAD $ for 50 liters (52 € by card). **Uis is a former mining town. Tin mining ceased in the early 1990s, but the high white mountain where the ore was dumped is clearly visible. The region is rich in amethysts, Brandberg crystals, and other semi-precious stones; we come across many vendors on the roadside.**
We then head to our final destination of the day, the **Daureb Isib Restcamp**. We arrive quite early for once at 2:45 PM in the heat, but the camp is just perfectly set up, surely the most upscale we will have during this trip. We are in a fortunately shaded area under palm leaves, with a table, chairs with cushions, a sink, a hot shower, toilets, a beautiful pool, and of course our private BBQ. Perfect for regaining a bit of a smile after the fall of my DSLR camera. **We are facing the Brandberg massif, the "fire mountain" in Afrikaans, dominated by Königstein (2,573 m), the highest peak in Namibia.** **The Brandberg owes its name to the reddish-orange glow that forms on its slopes at dawn and dusk, when the sun's rays awaken its red granite faces studded with crystals. It also hides a real treasure inside, as it contains an exceptional concentration of prehistoric rock art**, mainly paintings and some petroglyphs, including the most famous of them, the **White Lady in the Tsisab Gorge**. There are over 43,000 in total, dating back 2,000 to 4,000 years, scattered in hundreds of crevices around the mountain.
Time for the usual swim, laundry, and evening cooking. On the braai menu, local sausages with cheese pasta and leftovers for a good salad the next day.
> Today's road itinerary: 1h45: Head north on the D3716 > Then D1930 (gravel and sand track) to Uis.
> Gas station: Uis.
> Distance driven today: 113 km.
> Distance walked today: 6 km.
> Today's expenses: Fuel fill-up in Uis for 52 € (1,021 NAD $).

> Accommodation: Daureb Isib Restcamp - Erf 672 C/O 3rd & 4th Avenue Uis 9000, Uis, Namibia - (http://www.daurebisib.com/) – 31 € - Pool. Comfort with private bathroom + electricity + Wi-Fi at the restaurant. Clear sky for a beautiful starry night.
**DAY 14: Wednesday, May 7, 2025: Brandberg (Namibia's Highest Mountain) - Damaraland:**
**The Brandberg massif is an isolated, dome-shaped mountain, an inselberg, that towers over the gravel plains scorched by the sun of the Namib Desert to the northwest. It measures 23 km long and 20 km wide. It is the highest point in Namibia at 2,573 meters.**
This massif formed about 130 million years ago when a gigantic viscous mass of magma from deep within the Earth's crust rose through the surrounding rock layers before solidifying. Later, the granite mass was exposed by the erosion of the surrounding rocks.
**The Brandberg is the highest mountain in Namibia, peaking at an altitude of 2,573 m. The indigenous San people call it the "burning mountain," as it appears to glow with a red light at sunset. With its considerable height and width, this massif influences the local climate, attracting more rain on its slopes than the desert below.** The rain seeps through the springs. Unique animal and plant species thrive in this high-altitude environment, and prehistoric paintings adorn the rock faces hidden in the ravines around the base of the mountain.
The first night was also hot since the start of this trip, the thermometer did not drop below 20°C. We wake up gently around 8 AM, a pleasant sleep-in, the sun is already out. After a quick morning cleanup of the 4x4, we have time today, we hit the road at 9:30 AM, getting lost in the Brandberg massif. We are now in the **Damaraland, which stretches from the majestic rock formations of the Brandberg in the south, where we are today, to the bushy expanses at the foot of the rugged mountains of Sesfontein in the north, where we will be tomorrow. It is the perfect destination for wildlife and flora observation.**
We take the track heading towards the **White Lady**, but we want an alternative to this guided visit only. So, just before arriving, we turn right towards a viewpoint named on Google Maps **Rastplatz**. We come across **small Himba villages, living in extreme poverty with no natural resources; the inhabitants ask for water with every passing vehicle...** A bit further, we encounter about ten **ostriches** in the middle of the track, magnificent, as we get closer to the mountains in the background, and a few meters further, **a herd of Oryx**. Then we approach the **bed of the Ugab River**. We then go back and have a snack in the middle of nowhere, under the shade of our 4x4, facing the mountainous massif. We get back on the road around noon, while the temperature is at its peak in this very hot region, 35°C on the gauge with very dry air. We go up the C35 slightly then turn left onto the small track D2319 until we reach the Ugab bed again. Back to Uis in the mid-afternoon.
We did not book the same campsite as the previous night; today we are at the Brandberg Rest Camp. Unfortunately, the camp is not at the same level as the previous one, which was perfect. But the price is also much lower. The sites are next to each other, separated by small fences behind the main building. But it will do just fine. We have our BBQ and electricity, the shared sanitary facilities are decent. We then lounge in the large pool. We will then buy some water for 10 € at the supermarket located right across.
> Gas station: Uis.
> Distance driven today: 118 km.
> Today's expenses: Groceries in Uis: 10 €.
> Accommodation: Brandberg Rest Camp Uis - No 3 Uis Street Namibia 9000, Damaraland, Namibia - (http://www.brandbergrestcamp.com/) - Large pool – Shower – Electricity
**DAY 15: Thursday, May 8, 2025: Damaraland: Petrified Forest - Ugab Valley - Palmwag**
The night was excellent and slightly cooler than the previous one. We wake up around 7 AM and hit the road just before 7:45 AM heading to a new destination as we continue this Namibian road trip. **We cross Damaraland today from south to north.** First via the C35 to **Khorixas**, then turning left onto the C39. **We come across some villagers walking kilometers under the scorching sun with only a small water container in their hand... What a tough life, light-years away from ours.** About 40 km west of this town, we arrive at the **Petrified Forest National Monument**. It is a vast expanse of veld (open vegetation area), dotted with petrified tree trunks that can reach 34 m in length and 6 m in circumference, estimated to be over 260 million years old. These trees belonged to the Gymnospermae family, conifers among which we find today's cycads and welwitschias. The absence of roots and branches suggests that the trunks were deposited here during a significant flood. The site has about fifty trees, some half-buried in sandstone, others perfectly petrified in silica with their bark and growth rings. A guide is mandatory at the entrance to visit the site.
We then continue on this C39 due west to the junction of the D2612. We make a round trip to the south to **Twyfelfontein, which means "uncertain spring" or "bubbling spring" in Damara**. The site is a UNESCO World Heritage site, located at the entrance of the grassy Aba Huab Valley and houses one of the largest collections of rock art on the continent. More than **2,500 petroglyphs** have been discovered on over 200 stones, as well as some rock paintings. They date back about 6,000 years and others 2,500 years. Many engravings depict species that have since disappeared from the region, such as elephants, rhinoceroses, giraffes, and lions. The presence of a seal attests to the existence of links with the coastline at the time, now over 100 km away. It is here, as well as at Brandberg, that the human history of Namibia began with these testimonies of ritual and economic practices among hunter-gatherer peoples.
We continue a bit further south on the D3214 then D3254 to visit the **Organ Pipes, "organ pipes"**. The entrance is also paid, much to our regret... 500 NAD $ for two. We take a well-marked trail leading to a small gorge containing dolerite (coarse-grained basalt) columns 4 m high and aligned on an astonishing 100 m long wall. We are in a volcanic chain stretching over a dozen kilometers, a pile of scoria that seems to have been exposed to fire, the Burnt Mountain "burnt mountain" stands in a bleak and desolate landscape where almost nothing grows.
We head back north and return to the C39 then the C43 to **Palmwag where we will spend the night**. **This concession, covering an area of 5,500 km², is a region of red hills and plains, remarkable for its rolling landscapes as well as its rich fauna and flora**. The region serves as a **buffer zone between Etosha and the Skeleton Coast**. We have a good chance of encountering black rhinos, desert elephants, and lions, as well as spotted hyenas, giraffes, gemsboks, and other antelopes.
We pass the sanitary control barrier at 4 PM, just before entering Palmwag. In our direction, from south to north, we are simply asked about our future destinations and to present my French driver's license. A few meters further, there is a small gas station, then on our left our final destination of the day: the Palmwag Lodge Campsites. We are happy to arrive after this long journey. The welcome is very pleasant, and the site is very comfortable with a real brick shelter housing our shower and toilet, as well as water and electricity. We always have a BBQ available, but today we unfortunately no longer have meat due to concerns about the sanitary control, but we were not sure if it was rather in the other direction that the transport of fresh meat and dairy products is prohibited. We now cross our fingers to be able to observe some different animals, as the place is renowned for elephants, giraffes, and rhinos. We first take some time to relax in the pool before going for a walk around the reserve, without encountering anything unfortunately this evening, but the wake-up will be up to par... Time for the sunset, which is always one of the highlights of the day.
> Today's road itinerary: 5h30 of driving: C35 heading north > Then turn left onto the C39 > Petrified Forest > Go down on the D3612 in a round trip to Twyfelfontain (rock paintings and Organ Pipes) > Go back up on the C39 then C43 to Palmwag > Round trip on the C40 to Mount Grootberg Pass.
For info on the C43, there is a sanitary control at the entrance and exit (transporting raw meat is prohibited).
Palmwag: black rhinos (guided or free visit? at sunrise or sunset).
> Gas station: Twyfelfontain or Palmwag (07:00 – 19:00) – Tire repair in Palmwag.
> Distance driven today: 349 km.
> Distance walked today: km.
> Accommodation: North of Palmwag Lodge Campsites - GPS Coordinates -19.88556°, 13.93694° - Pool – Water and electricity – 34 € - (https://gondwana-collection.com/accommodation/palmwag-campsite?LodgeName=PALMWAG%20CAMPSITE)
**DAY 16: Friday, May 9, 2025: Palmwag - Sesfontein - Entry into Kaokoland - Opuwo**
This morning, we take our time watching for wildlife. We can finally observe our first **kudus** as the sun begins to illuminate the plain in front of us (see video and time-lapse of the day). A few minutes later, we also spot **a couple of giraffes with their calf**, moving calmly and serenely.
**We leave Palmwag** at 9 AM, heading to the northernmost point of Damaraland via the C43 to Sesfontein.
A few kilometers on the track, and we come across **a herd of zebras**, 11 to be exact, in the middle of green hills. Even further, it's more than twenty that cross right in front of us, a treat for our eyes. Their gait is majestic; they are very sensitive to noise. Some are more curious than others and don't hesitate to stay close if we remain quiet. We then cross numerous rough riverbeds. We must always stay very attentive at the wheel because we can drive at over 80 km/h on straight lines and then suddenly have to brake to cross these small streams, usually already dry at this time of year. Many antelopes are still present by the side of the track; the heat is already rising, and they are often lying on the ground at this hour.
**We arrive in Sesfontein at 11:15 AM**, just as the children are leaving school. Transportation is done by donkey-drawn carts. The villagers spend their time in the shade of the trees and in front of the few small shops. The atmosphere of its streets is dusty with a laid-back pace; this town has the feel of an oasis located **by the Hoanib River**, the town of six springs from which it gets its name. Founded in 1896, it was a military outpost built after a cattle plague epidemic. This page of its history is reflected in Fort Sesfontein, erected in 1905 to fight cattle diseases, arms smuggling, and poaching.
We take a lunch break at the exit of the village around 11:30 AM in the shade of a tree, so peaceful, it's 32°C. We continue further north, away from the usual tourist routes, and **enter the Kunene region, also called Kaokoland**. The track becomes narrower and more winding. **These are now vast solitary spaces largely devoid of roads, simply crossed by sandy tracks opened by the South African army just a few decades ago.** The fauna and flora have managed to adapt to this harsh and dry environment, like the desert elephant, an endangered species whose slender legs are perfectly suited to the long journeys the animal must make to find water, a rare resource. This region is also the territory of the Himba people, emblematic of the country. Its name comes from the Kunene River, which marks a narrow belt of vegetation at the Angolan border.
**We arrive in Opuwo at 3 PM**, **this town is the capital of the Kunene region**. Its name means "the end" in the Herero language, a fitting term for this dusty collection of commercial buildings surrounded by traditional huts with round thatched roofs.
**Opuwo is a strong cultural moment of this trip in Himba territory, this semi-nomadic people traditionally settles in an onganda (small village), moving if necessary to find access to water. Himba women are known for their ochre-colored cream, otjize, a mixture of butterfat and ochre powder, applied to protect and moisturize the skin and hair. Fire and smoke play an important role in their culture.** Smoke, often scented with herbs, is used by women for purification. It can also convey prayers to the supreme being, Muluru. In traditional celebrations, there is always a sacred fire that remains lit between the main hut and the animal enclosure, to maintain ties with the ancestors.
Right upon arrival, we fill up with fuel at the Shell station at the price of 21.48 NAD $ per liter, or 67 liters for 1454 NAD $ (72 €) by card. We then quickly stock up on meat at the Spar **where Himba women with bare breasts mix with us, the only white people shopping in the aisles**. **Since the beginning of this trip, this is where life is most bustling**. There are many people on these dusty streets, after kilometers without seeing anyone, the shock is brutal. There are small markets, poverty but also wealth. The town is quite spread out. There are no white people left, **we finally discover the true, harsh African life.**
We arrive at the **Opuwo Country Lodge at 3:30 PM**, located slightly on the heights. We have site 9 at the end of the property for maximum isolation as we like. Once again, we have private sanitary facilities, a BBQ, and electricity. Once settled, we walk 10 minutes to the reception where the pool is located to cool off. An infinity pool that is just magnificent facing the vast landscape before us. But this contrast between this little comfort and the town below makes us uneasy. The employees walk back down. A guard is present at the entrance of the lodge to ensure security; the park where we are is fenced. We enjoy a good braai, then enjoy the few lights of the town gradually lighting up. The night will be quite noisy for once with very loud music rising from a party below until 2:30 AM... And yet it comes from far away... Maybe a bar? In any case, we rule out what we thought was just a party during our visit here on Friday.
> Today's road itinerary: 4 hours of track: Return via the C43 heading south to Opuwo.
> Gas station: Okangwati or Opuwo
> Distance driven today: 261 km.
> Today's expenses: Fuel fill-up in Opuwo for 72 € + Groceries in Opuwo for 21 €.
> Accommodation: Opuwo Country Hotel - Opuwo Hilltop Opuwo 9000, Opuwo, Namibia - -18.044682 / 13.833861 - (http://www.opuwolodge.com/) - N$600.00 - Pool / Water / Private sanitary facilities / Electricity / BBQ.
**DAY 17: Saturday, May 10, 2025: Opuwo to Epupa Falls:**
We take our time this morning by the **Kunene River**, then we hit the road at 8:45 AM. This is our return trip to Opuwo.
After 4 good hours of driving, **we return to the bustling life of Opuwo**. We refill with fuel at the Shell station (21.48 NAD $ per liter) 820 NAD $ (40 €) for 38 liters and do a quick grocery run at the Spar for 488 NAD $ (24 €). We don't take any meat because we have the **sanitary barrier** to cross tomorrow before entering Etosha Park. We pay for these two expenses in cash for the first time; until now, the credit card was always accepted, so we now have to use the cash we withdrew at the airport. Then we head back to the Opuwo Country Lodge, arriving at the campsite at 2 PM. We are the first to arrive, we rest for a moment before heading to the pool and then end the day around our traditional BBQ with sausages and sautéed potatoes. The full moon accompanies us, perfect for nighttime observations in Etosha starting tomorrow.
The campsite's location should be avoided because we again have infernal music that gets louder from 7 PM to 2:30 AM... And yet it comes from far away... Maybe a bar? In any case, we eliminate what we thought was just a party during our visit here on Friday.
> Today's road itinerary: 4 hours of track: Return via the C43 heading south to Opuwo.
> Gas station: Okangwati or Opuwo
> Distance driven today: 180 km.
> Accommodation: Opuwo Country Hotel - Opuwo Hilltop Opuwo 9000, Opuwo, Namibia - -18.044682 / 13.833861 - (http://www.opuwolodge.com/) - N$600.00 - Pool / Water / Electricity / BBQ
**DAY 18: Sunday, May 11, 2025: Epupa Falls:**
Time for a "vacation" day; we wake up leisurely at 8 AM and take our time this morning. Breakfast and even coffee. The night was good, lulled by the sound of the waterfalls.
In the late morning, we head out on the small path along the banks of the Kunene River, which offers magnificent landscapes. We have a beautiful view of Angola from the opposite bank. The falls extend over about 1.5 km and flow over a series of promontories, the highest of which reaches 37 m.
At noon, we return to our campsite to eat in the shade of the palm trees. On the menu: fried eggs and pasta. We take advantage of this afternoon to rest before the last part of this road trip, with reading, writing, and pool time on the agenda.
In the late afternoon, we return to one of the viewpoints overlooking Epupa Falls to once again enjoy the sunset colors from a different angle. We are over the moon; our thoughts wander in all directions. We discuss future trips, adventures, reminisce about our memories, and think about the world around us... We savor the luck of being here. On the way back, a Himba woman asks if we can give her a ride in our 4x4 to Opuwo tomorrow.
Tonight, we dine on our traditional braai with white beans by the Kunene River. We are lulled by the sound of this powerful river flowing under the song of insects. The coolness sets in, and we fall asleep under the stars.
> Distance driven today: 0 km.
> Distance walked today: 10 km.
> Accommodation: Omarunga Lodge Campsites - 68 € for two nights - Site by the river - (https://gondwana-collection.com/fr/accommodation/omarunga-epupa-falls-campsite?LodgeName=OMARUNGA%20EPUPA-FALLS%20CAMPSITE&hsLang=en)

**DAY 19: Monday, May 12, 2025: Epupa to Opuwo**
We enjoy the morning a bit more by the **Kunene River**, then we hit the road at 8:45 AM. This is our return trip to Opuwo.
After 4 good hours on the road, **we return to the bustling life of Opuwo**. We refill with fuel at the Shell station (21.48 NAD $ per liter) for 820 NAD $ (40 €) for 38 liters and do a quick grocery run at the Spar for 488 NAD $ (24 €). We don't take any meat because we have the **sanitary barrier** to cross tomorrow before entering Etosha Park. We pay in cash for these two expenses for the first time; until now, the credit card was always accepted, so we have to use the cash we withdrew at the airport. Then we head back to the Opuwo Country Lodge, arriving at the campsite at 2:30 PM. We are the first to arrive, rest for a moment before heading to the pool, and then end the day with our traditional BBQ: sausages and sautéed potatoes. The full moon accompanies us, perfect for nighttime observations in Etosha starting tomorrow.
The campsite's location should be avoided, as we again have loud music until 2:30 AM... And it comes from far away... Maybe a bar? In any case, we rule out what we thought was just a party during our visit here on Friday.
> Today's road itinerary: 4 hours of track: Return via the C43 heading south to Opuwo.
> Gas station: Okangwati or Opuwo
> Distance driven today: 180 km.
> Accommodation: Opuwo Country Hotel - Opuwo Hilltop Opuwo 9000, Opuwo, Namibia - -18.044682 / 13.833861 - (http://www.opuwolodge.com/) - N$600.00 - Pool / Water / Private sanitary facilities / Electricity / BBQ
**DAY 20: Tuesday, May 13, 2025: Opuwo – Etosha - Olifantsrus**
We wake up before dawn around 6:30 AM. We pack up the camp at 7:15 AM heading to a first waterhole to watch the sunrise and start our day of observations and discoveries. It's 11°C, and as soon as we leave the campsite, we come across numerous zebras, foxes, and springboks with the sun rising on the horizon. Magnificent images.
**At 8:30 AM, we are still alone**, we witness **one of the most beautiful scenes of this trip: 3 lionesses hunting springboks**. It's thanks to the latter, slowing down, that we manage to spot 4 lionesses' heads barely above the tall grass. They hide, stand up, move slowly... We wait without moving. This is their perfect terrain for camouflage. **We are on the lookout and try to be discreet during this hunting scene**. We leave the area to let them finish their remarkable work and continue the track towards the East. The terrain becomes completely flat. It's now been 3 hours since we left the campsite without noticing the time passing, and especially without meeting anyone. Around 10 AM, near a waterhole, we come across a solitary elephant mixed with zebras, buffaloes, and springboks.
Around 11 AM, we take a lunch break; here, it's us who are enclosed in enclosures. Whether in the campsites or the few small equipped areas, we are fenced in by a gate. The animals are free on their territory. The wind has picked up again, just like the sun. We eat alone in absolute calm in the heart of this incredible, unique park; there are no words to describe what nature offers us here, far from any human activity. We start to see some safari vehicles arriving, but the attendance remains much lower than I had imagined. At most, a total of fifteen throughout the day.
Etosha is also a wonderful reserve of vegetation; you can find multiple mopane groves. But also acacias and other trees appreciated by ruminants. The south and east of the park have the most waterholes, which is where most animals gather. In the West, the vegetation is denser, and the wildlife is harder to spot, but it is well present, especially the black-faced impala and Hartmann's mountain zebra, which are found almost nowhere else. The area being less frequented, the bush feeling is more pronounced.
30 minutes of track after eating, **we come across a solitary male lion. The build compared to the females this morning is noticeable from afar**, even though this one is quite far from us unfortunately, unlike this morning when they were right on top of us.
**Etosha is the preferred habitat of lions in Namibia, with about 330 individuals roaming the park's plains, nearly half of the country's wild lions.** The big cats rest under the trees near waterholes, especially the one at Okaukuejo where we arrive today, but it's also a good spot for elephants and rhinos.
We then enter the territory of buffaloes, which we come across by the dozens now. Wow, the encounters keep coming. Then around 2 PM, we follow this immense **Etosha Pan** for the first time, which we will follow for a good part of tomorrow's day.
We arrive at our campsite at 3:30 PM after more than 8 hours of self-safari filled with discoveries. We sleep tonight at the **Olifantsrus Camp**, which we had previously booked in France. We had to wait and click several times for a spot to open up, as the camp has very few sites, and that's a good thing. It is located in one of the wildest areas of Etosha and has a practical observation tower overlooking a waterhole, offering us great opportunities to spot wildlife after nightfall (see photos). **The sunset is once again memorable.** In the guestbook at the reception, where each visitor can note their observations, 3 lions were seen the day before just a few steps from here (1 male, 1 female, and their cub), on a part of the track we didn't cover today; it will be on tomorrow morning's program. We cross our fingers for these predators.
> Today's road itinerary: 6 hours of driving: Leave Opuwo via the C41 (paved road) > Turn right onto the C35 (paved road) to the Galton Gate > Enter Etosha Park.
> Gas station: Opuwo.
> Distance driven today: 369 km.
> Accommodation: Olifantsrus Camping site - 53.4 € for two – Shared sanitary facilities – Electricity – BBQ – No grocery store - (https://www.etoshanationalpark.org/fr/accommodation/olifantsrus-camp)

**DAY 21: Wednesday, May 14, 2025: Etosha National Park: From Olifantsrus to Okaukuejo:**
We wake up before dawn around 6:30 AM. We pack up the camp at 7:15 AM as the gates open, heading to a first waterhole to watch the sunrise and start our day of observations. It's 11°C, and just outside the campsite, we come across numerous zebras, foxes, and springboks with the sun rising on the horizon. Magnificent scenes.
**At 8:30 AM, we are still alone**, and we witness **one of the most beautiful moments of this trip: three lionesses hunting springboks**. Thanks to the springboks slowing down, we manage to spot four lionesses' heads barely above the tall grass. They hide, stand up, and move slowly... We wait without moving. This is their perfect terrain for camouflage. **We stay alert and try to be discreet during this hunting scene**. We leave the area to let them finish their remarkable work and continue the track towards the east. The terrain becomes completely flat. It's been 3 hours since we left the campsite without noticing the time, and especially without meeting anyone. Around 10 AM, near a waterhole, we come across a solitary elephant mixed with zebras, buffaloes, and springboks.
Around 11 AM, we take a lunch break; here, it's us who are enclosed in enclosures. Whether in the campsites or the few small equipped areas, we are fenced in by a gate. The animals are free on their territory. The wind has picked up again, just like the sun. We eat alone in absolute calm in the heart of this incredible, unique park; there are no words to describe what nature offers us here, far from any human activity. We start to see some safari vehicles arriving, but the attendance remains much lower than I had imagined. At most, a total of fifteen throughout the day.
Etosha is also a wonderful reserve of vegetation; you can find multiple mopane groves. But also acacias and other trees appreciated by ruminants. The south and east of the park have the most waterholes, which is where most animals gather. In the west, the vegetation is denser, and the wildlife is harder to spot, but it is well present, especially the black-faced impala and Hartmann's mountain zebra, which are found almost nowhere else. The area being less frequented, the bush feeling is more pronounced.
Thirty minutes of track after eating, **we come across a solitary male lion. The build compared to the females this morning is noticeable from afar**, even though this one is quite far from us unfortunately, unlike this morning when they were right on top of us.
**Etosha is the preferred habitat of lions in Namibia, with about 330 individuals roaming the park's plains, nearly half of the country's wild lions.** The big cats rest under the trees near waterholes, especially the one at Okaukuejo where we arrive today, but it's also a good spot for elephants and rhinos.
We then enter the territory of buffaloes, which we come across by the dozens now. Wow, the encounters keep coming. Then around 2 PM, we follow this immense **Etosha Pan** for the first time, which we will follow for a good part of tomorrow's day.
We arrive at our campsite at 3:30 PM after more than 8 hours of self-safari filled with discoveries. We sleep tonight at the **Okaukuejo Resort**. Upon arrival, this impression of a small town in the middle of hundreds of kilometers without infrastructure remains shocking. **The atmosphere is quite different from last night in our small wild campsite**. However, even though the attendance is higher, we are lucky to get a site in a corner (number 46). **The lit waterhole will also be a reward**. After checking in, we take advantage of the small grocery store to buy two meats for our next BBQs in the park, 3 pork chops and sausages, as well as a cold drink for 252 NAD $. This locality also offers a gas station, a restaurant, and a nice pool, but our goal during this park stay remains focused on the wildlife, so I won't give in this time. Time to set up, followed by a short rest, then our toilette before heading to the "waterhole" for the sunset around 6 PM. **A new grand spectacle unfolds before us, a hundred zebras come to hydrate right before our eyes at the water reserve facing the sunset in a cloud of dust. Then a couple of lions approach stealthily without managing to fill their stomachs. A third guest arrives, a second male lion also comes to drink. The waterhole now becomes the territory of the lions... We are speechless facing what nature offers us, we savor for over an hour scrutinizing the smallest details. What an intense day, images that will remain forever etched in our minds.** It's our turn to have our meal with three beautiful pork chops on the BBQ accompanied by curry vegetables.
At 9 PM, we decide to return to the waterhole, a wonderful idea because we find **an elephant and two black rhinos courting in the water. The male has a hard time seducing his sweetheart and eventually leaves, but a third rhino appears out of nowhere to join her. The scenes unfold under the spotlights** accompanied by a sky full of stars. We eventually go to bed. Looking forward to the rest of the story tomorrow.
> Today's road itinerary: Camp Olifantsrus > Camp Okaukuejo.
> Gas station: Okaukuejo camp.
> Distance driven today: 229 km. > Today's expenses: Groceries for 12 €.
> Accommodation: Okaukuejo Camping Site - 48.12 € for two - Pool - Gas station - Lit waterhole - Grocery store - (https://www.etoshanationalpark.org/fr/accommodation/okaukuejo)

**DAY 22: Thursday, May 15, 2025: Etosha National Park: From Okaukuejo to Halali:**
We wake up around 5:30 AM to a strange noise getting closer, a few thunderclaps, then heavy rain pours down on us! The first since the start of this trip, we had forgotten its sound and smell. We leave the campsite quickly at 7:13 AM as the gates open, the rain stops just in time!
We are right in the heart of the park today. We arrive at the Etosha Pan, an immense flat salt desert that, a few days a year, transforms into a shallow expanse teeming with flamingos and pelicans. At the end of the dry season, everything, from elephants to grasslands, is covered in the white, chalky dust of Etosha.
Around noon, at the Riedfontein waterhole, we spot two male lions in this picturesque savannah. As we've noticed, the females hunt while the males protect the territory. The males and cubs will benefit first.
The day was less emotional than the previous one. We encounter far fewer animals, often at a greater distance. Is it because of the stormy rain we had at dawn this morning, or is it the area? The tracks were also more exhausting, especially the Rhino Drive without meeting a soul. But the view over the immense salt pan as far as the eye can see is worth seeing. Maybe the waterhole at the campsite will surprise us tonight as it did yesterday?
We arrive at 4 PM at the Halali Resort for our last night in the park. We still have a lit waterhole, more intimate than yesterday's, and we can walk around the park thanks to a hiking trail. The sanitary facilities are shared and quite recent, with each site offering its own BBQ and electrical outlet. After setting up and a quick wash, we head on foot to the Halali waterhole for sunset. Tonight's menu features local sausages (beef and pork) with curry pasta.
> Today's road itinerary: Camp Okaukuejo > Camp Halali.
> Gas station: Halali Camp.
> Distance driven today: 242 km.
> Accommodation: Halali Camping Site - 48.12 € for two - Pool - Gas station - Lit waterhole - Grocery store - (https://www.nwr.com.na/resorts/halali-resort/)

**DAY 23: Friday, May 16, 2025: Etosha National Park: From Halali to Namutoni - Waterberg Park:**
We pack up the camp at 7:15 AM as the gates open. It's 17°C, and the sun is out as usual. **We follow the Etosha Pan, still quite wet at this time of year.** The small track offers different viewpoints under a sun gradually rising higher.
The further east we go, the more we encounter gnus, kudus, and impalas. **We are once again spoiled and delighted by everything we discover this morning.** A majestic **giraffe** appears before our eyes just before arriving at **Namutoni** around 9:45 AM, quickly followed by 4 other companions. From there, we change plans, do the **Fischer's Pan** loop, and then decide to exit through the northern gate, allowing us to cover the entire park. Our last encounters will be with these tallest animals, the giraffes, and what a spectacle to see them spread their legs to hydrate, followed by gnus.
Just before the exit, we take a lunch break at an equipped area at 11:30 AM.
**We leave Etosha National Park with a touch of nostalgia through the King Nehale Iya Mpingana gate** at 12:30 PM. We find the beautiful paved B1 road, which is a great relief. Cows and goats take over; driving at 120 km/h on these single-lane, two-way roads with these animals we brush past requires constant vigilance. We fill up with fuel at 1:30 PM in **Oshivelo** (21.33 $ per liter), 93 liters for 99 € by card. Since we hadn't planned to go so far north out of Etosha, we are surprised to go through a **sanitary check** at the exit of the town, but it turns out to be even quicker than the previous one, a simple glance in the fridge by very smiling women, much more pleasant than the staff at the Etosha entrances and exits.
We pass **near Lake Otjikoto** ("deep hole" in Herero), which is **one of the only two natural lakes in Namibia along with its neighbor Lake Guinas**. In 1851, explorers Charles Andersson and Francis Galton came across this karst lake occupying a limestone cauldron 100 m long, 150 m wide, and 55 m deep. Its steep walls, about 20 m high, are the result of the collapse of the rock roof of the sinkhole under water pressure. This lake is also known for the large quantity of weapons and ammunition found in its depths. Remnants of the region's violent past, they were dumped there in 1915 by the retreating German army, refusing to let South African troops get their hands on them. Unfortunately, it's paid entry, and given the late hour, we continue on our way. To our great surprise, there is a lot of traffic on this B1, including many trucks, the first time we've seen so many people in this country. The landscapes change; we even discover deciduous trees taking on their autumn colors.
We pass through **Tsumeb**, and the road continues to **Otjiwarongo**, which means "pleasant place" in the Herero language, and the town lives up to its name. Prosperous and peaceful, with wide avenues and a relaxed atmosphere, we stop there to do some shopping. We buy some local meat to treat ourselves during these last two remaining camping nights: skewers, pork, and sausages, as well as biscuits, a last water tank, and yogurt for Mimi; 388 NAD $ - 20 €. We get back on the road heading south via the B1 for 15 minutes, then turn left onto the C42, still paved, for 30 minutes and 41 km, then left again onto the D2512, a wavy sandy track for 15 minutes.
**We enter the Waterberg National Park this evening.** The arrival facing this mountainous massif in the middle of the plains under the end-of-day lights of a deep red makes us even more eager to discover it. **Composed of impressive sandstone cliffs, tangles of vines, a canopy teeming with birds, elusive wildlife, and improbable dinosaur footprints. The Waterberg occupies a large sandstone plateau 50 km long and 16 km wide, at an altitude of 150 m above the plain.** It is possible to encounter elands, black wildebeests, roan antelopes, buffaloes, and red hartebeests, and with luck, leopards, as well as 200 identified bird species.
We arrive at the NWR campsite at 6 PM, the first time we arrive so late, just before nightfall. It's from here that various hiking trails start for tomorrow's day, including the **Mountain View Trail** that climbs to the edge of the plateau. We quickly settle into this peaceful camp where calm reigns, no more than 5 vehicles tonight. The place is shaded, with fairly recent shared sanitary facilities, electricity, and a BBQ for each. We savor our second-to-last braai under the stars, hearing our plane that brought us to Frankfurt fly over, every day at the same time over the Waterberg then Etosha. Very rare, as there are very few flights that land or fly over Namibian skies.
> Today's road itinerary: 10 hours of driving: B1 then C42 then D2512.
> Gas station: Exit of Etosha Park, Tsumeb, Otavi, or Waterberg Park.
> Distance driven today: 616 km.
> Accommodation: NWR Waterberg Camping Site - Pool - Water - 45 € for two - (https://www.nwr.com.na/resorts/waterberg-resort/#1577510913112-8f243e49-35a647e7-1997)

**DAY 24: Saturday, May 17, 2025: Waterberg Park - Otjiwa:**
We wake up around 7 AM after a very cool night.
**At sunrise, the cliffs appear even redder, and the cries of baboons echo around us.** We come across about thirty of them. We start the hike around 8:15 AM. **The Mountain View Trail will take us to the Waterberg Plateau.** The temperature is pleasant for walking. **The trail starts in a thick forest where the song of birds resonates.** The path is little frequented, so progress is slow and irregular; we regularly have to duck, step over, and climb rocks. However, in 35 minutes, we reach the top of the plateau. We are once again alone in the world in this Namibian nature. **The 360° panorama extends over a wide plain of green shrubs below, then over these steep red cliffs** giving access to this suspended plateau of the Waterberg. To enter, unfortunately, a special permit is required, and you must be accompanied by a guide. We savor the moment under the already hot sun at 9 AM. After an hour reminiscing about our journey on our rocky promontory, we start the descent at 10 AM, completing a loop back to our starting point. **At 10:30 AM, we pass by the small cemetery of German fighters who died in 1904**, then we hit the road back to the B1. We take a lunch break at noon at one of the tables scattered regularly along the paved roads. We are watched by **baboons** perched in their tree. We then decide to make a **detour through the town of Otjiwarongo**, which we didn't have time to explore properly yesterday. **A quick visit to the train station is a must to see locomotive No. 41, built in 1912 by the German company Henschel. It was transported to Namibia to carry ore between the mines of Tsumeb and the port of Swakopmund before being decommissioned in 1960 when the tracks were modified.**
We return to do some shopping and bring back some souvenirs for 300 NAD $ (14 €). We then take the road south on the B1. I start to feel the end of this immense loop through Namibia. Morale is gradually dropping. But we still have plenty of beautiful things to discover. We arrive at 3 PM at the **Otjiwa Safari Lodge. This will be our last night camping after 22 nights sleeping in the wild to the sound of animals.** The nostalgia is palpable. We enter this high-end private park; we don't really feel at home upon arrival. The reception, the pool, the restaurant, everything is very upscale, unlike anything we've experienced during this road trip. However, the reserve has its charm; we come across our beautiful antelopes again. The 10 sites are very comfortable, spaced apart under some bushes. Each has, of course, its BBQ, electricity, lighting, and sink. Before enjoying our last evening, we need to do a thorough dusting of the 4x4 and a good cleaning and organizing of our belongings. Then it's time for our last perfect braai: chicken and pork skewers, as well as tomato-flavored white beans.
> Today's road itinerary: 1h30 of driving: Waterberg > Otjiwarongo > Okonjima wildlife reserve - D2512 then C22 then B1 then turn right onto a 3 km track.
> Gas station: Waterberg Park.
> Distance driven today: 135 km.
> Distance walked today: 6 km.
> Today's expenses: Souvenirs for 14 €.
> Accommodation: Otjiwa Safari Lodge - B1 main road, west side Otjiwarongo 12001, Otjiwarongo, Namibia - (http://www.otjiwa.com.na/) – 40 € for two – From 3 PM.
**DAY 25: Sunday, May 18, 2025: Otjiwa - Windhoek:**
For this last leg of our Namibian journey, we complete the loop back to our starting point, Windhoek. We leave our last campsite at Otjiwa, later than usual, at 10 AM. We head due south on the B1 in less than 3 hours to the country's capital, not without a touch of nostalgia after all these kilometers traveled through Namibia. The landscapes roll by with a lot of melancholy. We make a stop 60 km north, in Okahandja. We take the opportunity to fill up with fuel (21.10 $ per liter), 500 NAD $ for 23 liters; the card machine wasn't working, so we had to withdraw from an ATM at the next gas station. A local was quite insistent at my window, asking for food or money. Anyway, after 15 minutes, we get back on the road.
From here, we take the new A1, a 2x2 lane highway limited, like the previous roads, to 120 km/h. Then we gradually see some of the country's industries before entering the capital in the blink of an eye. We arrive at 1:45 PM at Chameleon Backpackers. It's a small hostel-style hotel with a central pool, a shared kitchen, secure indoor parking, and a restaurant. They also organize tours (3 Day Express, 3 Day Link, 4 Days Etosha, 7 Day Norbert Adventure), very different from everything we've encountered so far, a kind of atmosphere like in Thailand. There are dormitories, rooms with shared bathrooms, and our little cocoon, the Love Bird, a room located alone on the upper floor with its small balcony, a swing, its bathroom, and its large bed with a thatched roof. A lot of charm while overlooking the pool. We eat before setting off to explore the capital.
Windhoek is a modern and well-maintained city, contrasting completely with the rest of the country. It is heavily influenced by its German colonial heritage, still very present in some streets of the capital. The architecture is colorful and surprising. The skyline is shared between the spires of a neo-baroque cathedral, the unusual silhouette of three castles from the German colonial era, and glass and steel skyscrapers. Office workers head to Zoo Park at lunchtime.
We enjoy the smell of grills at some street corners lined with small single-story houses with zinc roofs.
We first head to Windhoek's emblematic monument, its unofficial symbol: Christuskirche, just a 10-minute walk away. This German Lutheran church rises above the traffic at the center of an intersection. Built in 1907 with local sandstone. The roof and other elements were imported from Europe. The result evokes a gingerbread house.
We then walk along the pedestrian shopping street of **Post Street Mall** to admire African crafts, but on this Sunday, most shops are closed; we'll come back tomorrow. We return via the Wernhil shopping center.
> Today's road itinerary: Return to Windhoek in 3 hours via the B1 then the A1. In the capital, turn left onto Florence Nightingale, then right onto Beethoven Street then C28 then B6, then Bismarck Street. Take Church Street and Trift Street towards Voight Street.
> Gas station: Okahandja or Windhoek.
> Distance driven today: 245 km.
> Accommodation: Chameleon Backpackers & Guesthouse – 49 € for two - 5-7 Voigt St, North Windhoek Central, 9000 Windhoek
**DAY 26: Monday, May 19, 2025: Windhoek, Visit to the Namibian Capital:**
Our last sleep in Namibia... The wake-up is a bit sad; we still enjoy this return to comfort in a real bed. After a hearty breakfast, we check out of our little cocoon at 10 AM. We leave our vehicle in the secure parking lot and return for a walk in the center of Windhoek. On this Monday, the center is immediately livelier while still remaining extremely calm for a capital. The pace of life is slow; employees move slowly without rushing, each task is performed with a slowness that is almost surprising. A few skyscrapers further on, we quickly leave the hyper-center. We retrace our steps to the shopping gallery where we linger for a while. We eat around noon with African music in the background, making us even more nostalgic. Then the trip will gradually come to an end, unfortunately, until the moment when we will have to, not without regret, return our rental vehicle around 3 PM... We stop by the hotel again and then head to the rental agency and then to the airport by shuttle, included in our contract.
At 4:20 PM, we are back at the airport. We see ourselves upon arrival as if it were yesterday... Tears are not far off; we wait, the formalities are much quicker than upon arrival. **We board by walking across the tarmac on foot, escorted by about fifteen Namibians, facing the sunset. It will be there until the end, beautifully drawn on the horizon, to say goodbye to Namibia...**
> Round-trip flight tickets with Lufthansa from Lyon: 2029 €, or **1,014.50 €** per person.
> Vehicle rental: 4x4 Toyota with roof tent for 24 days: Gracious Whisp Car Rentals: 2,638 € (N$50,640) or **1,319 €** per person - (https://gwcarrentals.com/)
**DAY 27: Tuesday, May 20, 2025:** Flight FRA 8:15 AM -> 9:35 AM LYS (Air Dolomite No. 1074)
Total expenses including flight tickets + vehicle rental + visa + Lyon parking + food + fuel:
Cost per person: 3467 € Cost for two: 6935 €
>> All our photos and videos for each day on our website here: (https://www.montagne-aventure.net/voyages-découvertes/namibie-2025/)
What to see in Madagascar in 10 days with kids?
Hello,
A few months ago, I posted a message in the Southern Africa section about a family trip in July/August. In the end, since I had too much trouble deciding on the destination and procrastinated too much with the planning 😎, I changed my mind and we’re going for a completely different trip—to Madagascar, a country we already know a bit since we’ve traveled there several times for 4 to 6 months each time, though our last visit was back in 2012!
The tickets are booked: 19 days on the ground (excluding arrival and departure days in Tana), spanning July and August.
We’re not looking to rack up landscapes (and kilometers). The kids really want to see lots of animals, while we mostly want to show them what daily life is like in Malagasy villages. So ideally, we’d like a trip split into two parts: - For 8/10 days, a hiking portion. The idea isn’t to do a tough trek in very remote areas but rather to walk from one village to another. Let’s say 3-4 hours a day. And when we arrive in each village, we’d have time to explore a bit, chat with the locals, let our kids play with the village children, etc. Stay with locals when possible. Move to a new village every day or every 2-3 days. - A few days visiting 1 or 2 national parks (with lemurs if possible to keep everyone happy!) - With the inevitable travel days, we’ll quickly hit 19 days.
Does this kind of trip sound doable (and fun) to you? Do you know of any villages that would fit our hiking plans?
I don’t have a preferred region yet, except that very dry landscapes appeal to me less. My real love from past trips was the highlands and their bright green rice paddies against red earth, but I’m a bit worried about the cold at this time of year.
After my initial research (thanks to this forum), I get the impression that the Ambalavao/Ambohimahamasina area might meet our criteria. I saw there are "accueil paysan" (farm stays) in that area, which could match what we’re looking for and would let us visit Andringitra National Park and Ranomafana on the way there or back.
But I’m open to all your more original ideas!
For logistical questions (transport, guides, accommodations, etc.), I’ll tackle those later—it’ll depend on the area we choose.
Thanks in advance for your suggestions
A few months ago, I posted a message in the Southern Africa section about a family trip in July/August. In the end, since I had too much trouble deciding on the destination and procrastinated too much with the planning 😎, I changed my mind and we’re going for a completely different trip—to Madagascar, a country we already know a bit since we’ve traveled there several times for 4 to 6 months each time, though our last visit was back in 2012!
The tickets are booked: 19 days on the ground (excluding arrival and departure days in Tana), spanning July and August.
We’re not looking to rack up landscapes (and kilometers). The kids really want to see lots of animals, while we mostly want to show them what daily life is like in Malagasy villages. So ideally, we’d like a trip split into two parts: - For 8/10 days, a hiking portion. The idea isn’t to do a tough trek in very remote areas but rather to walk from one village to another. Let’s say 3-4 hours a day. And when we arrive in each village, we’d have time to explore a bit, chat with the locals, let our kids play with the village children, etc. Stay with locals when possible. Move to a new village every day or every 2-3 days. - A few days visiting 1 or 2 national parks (with lemurs if possible to keep everyone happy!) - With the inevitable travel days, we’ll quickly hit 19 days.
Does this kind of trip sound doable (and fun) to you? Do you know of any villages that would fit our hiking plans?
I don’t have a preferred region yet, except that very dry landscapes appeal to me less. My real love from past trips was the highlands and their bright green rice paddies against red earth, but I’m a bit worried about the cold at this time of year.
After my initial research (thanks to this forum), I get the impression that the Ambalavao/Ambohimahamasina area might meet our criteria. I saw there are "accueil paysan" (farm stays) in that area, which could match what we’re looking for and would let us visit Andringitra National Park and Ranomafana on the way there or back.
But I’m open to all your more original ideas!
For logistical questions (transport, guides, accommodations, etc.), I’ll tackle those later—it’ll depend on the area we choose.
Thanks in advance for your suggestions
Quiet island accessible from Tokyo
Hi there,
My wife and I are heading to Japan from March 27 to April 22, 2025. On the evening of the 21st, we’ll be staying in Tokyo to catch our international flight. For this first trip, we’ve prioritized a fairly classic itinerary. Here’s the plan:
- Osaka (arriving at Kansai Airport) - Hiroshima - Itsukushima (also known as Miyajima) - Kyoto - Nara - Kanazawa - Shirakawa-go - Takayama - Tokyo
We’ll likely finish our sightseeing in Tokyo around March 17.
We’re thinking of heading somewhere "quiet" or "by the sea," maybe an island, between the 17th/18th and the evening of the 21st.
What are your thoughts or experiences?
Thanks
My wife and I are heading to Japan from March 27 to April 22, 2025. On the evening of the 21st, we’ll be staying in Tokyo to catch our international flight. For this first trip, we’ve prioritized a fairly classic itinerary. Here’s the plan:
- Osaka (arriving at Kansai Airport) - Hiroshima - Itsukushima (also known as Miyajima) - Kyoto - Nara - Kanazawa - Shirakawa-go - Takayama - Tokyo
We’ll likely finish our sightseeing in Tokyo around March 17.
We’re thinking of heading somewhere "quiet" or "by the sea," maybe an island, between the 17th/18th and the evening of the 21st.
What are your thoughts or experiences?
Thanks
Japan: First Discovery!
Here’s a little story about my first trip to Japan with my partner.
We went for our first visit from October 29 to November 13, 2024.
I had planned this entire trip back in November 2020, but given the health situation at the time, I had to cancel...
Here’s the classic route we took:
We booked everything ourselves and got a regional pass for the area from Kyoto to Hiroshima. The hotels were reserved 3 months in advance on Book... and Agod... (1030 € for 2 people for 13 nights = 80 €/night). For the flight, we chose a Qatar Airways flight with a layover to break up the long journey (950 € per person). We also got a pass on the same site (Japan-Experience) to take the train connecting Narita Airport to Shibuya Station (the N'EX Narita Express). Since the airport is 75 km from central Tokyo, we opted for this mode of transport, even though there are cheaper alternatives. After reading various posts on VoyageForum, I understood how important it was to have a Welcome Suica card to pay for public transport (subway, tram, bus, boat throughout the country), and we were able to buy one at Narita Airport. It turned out to be super useful! After a long but smooth journey, we found ourselves at Narita Airport in the evening. Even though we had a pass for the Narita Express, we had to go to a counter to make a reservation for the train (mandatory). Then, once we arrived at Shibuya Station, we took the subway for 2 stops and finally reached our hotel, exhausted (Hotel Asia Center of Japan – 270 € for 3 nights with breakfast included).
I had planned this entire trip back in November 2020, but given the health situation at the time, I had to cancel...
Here’s the classic route we took:

We booked everything ourselves and got a regional pass for the area from Kyoto to Hiroshima. The hotels were reserved 3 months in advance on Book... and Agod... (1030 € for 2 people for 13 nights = 80 €/night). For the flight, we chose a Qatar Airways flight with a layover to break up the long journey (950 € per person). We also got a pass on the same site (Japan-Experience) to take the train connecting Narita Airport to Shibuya Station (the N'EX Narita Express). Since the airport is 75 km from central Tokyo, we opted for this mode of transport, even though there are cheaper alternatives. After reading various posts on VoyageForum, I understood how important it was to have a Welcome Suica card to pay for public transport (subway, tram, bus, boat throughout the country), and we were able to buy one at Narita Airport. It turned out to be super useful! After a long but smooth journey, we found ourselves at Narita Airport in the evening. Even though we had a pass for the Narita Express, we had to go to a counter to make a reservation for the train (mandatory). Then, once we arrived at Shibuya Station, we took the subway for 2 stops and finally reached our hotel, exhausted (Hotel Asia Center of Japan – 270 € for 3 nights with breakfast included).

Enjoy Jordan: 3 semaines inoubliables English translation pending
Je vais me lancer dans un énième carnet sur cette fabuleuse destination. Je ne prétends pas égaler le style humoristique de certaines ou certains (ils se reconnaîtront !). Je vais juste essayer de vous faire vivre ou revivre quelques-uns de nos beaux souvenirs en ces temps où l'on ne sait plus vraiment quand nous pourrons refaire nos bagages et pour quelle destination.
Allez c'est parti, embarquement immédiat !
Mi-octobre 2019, mon épouse et moi sommes revenus d'un beau voyage de 3 semaines en Jordanie et 3,5 jours à Jérusalem.
Mais pourquoi 3 semaines dans un aussi petit pays où la plupart des touristes en 'font le tour' en 8/10 jours ?
Parce que... C'est la meilleure réponse... Surtout parce que nous le pouvons (pas de vacances en juillet/août) et que nous aimons prendre notre temps, visiter des sites moins connus, faire des activités parfois surprenante à nos âges.
Nous avons parcouru la Jordanie de Madaba et des rives de la Mer Morte à Jerash en passant par les châteaux du désert, de Jerash à Dana en passant par Kerak, de Dana au sublime Wadi Rum en passant par la merveilleuse Petra. Pour terminer, je vous proposerai de flâner dans la vieille ville d'Aman. Et au bout du bout, je pourrai éventuellement vous raconter nos derniers jours de ce périple passés à Jérusalem.
Etape 1 : Madaba

L’objectif de cette étape était de visiter tranquillement la ville et de voir les nombreuses mosaïques sur ses différents sites. Mais aussi de passer une journée au bord de la Mer Morte (objectif : repos dans un cadre sympa), de visiter quelques sites, villes ou villages tout autour et d’aller tenter le canyoning dans le wadi Mujib, nous qui n’avons jamais fait de canyoning ! Etape 2 : Jerash

Etape à 100% culturelle avec au programme les châteaux du désert (petit détour pour relier Madaba à Jerash), les sites romains de Jerash, Um Qais et Pella, mais aussi le château médiéval d’Ajlun. Etape 3 : Kerak par la route du roi.

Nous ne passerons qu’une nuit à Kerak. Une demi-journée pour visiter le château, c’est très largement suffisant (même pour nous !) et donc cela va nous laisser du temps pour aller se balader dans des wadis faciles d’accès. Etape 4 : Dana

Ici aussi nous ne passerons qu’une nuit alors qu’au départ j’envisageai de passer plusieurs jours dans la réserve. Cela a été a priori un bon choix car si les randonnées y sont probablement très belles, Justine aurait eu beaucoup de mal compte-tenu du dénivel��. Et puis derrière, il y a Pétra et le trek dans le Wadi Rum. Il fallait donc se garder un peu d’énergie. Etape 5 : Pétra

Que dire de cette étape ? Mon projet est de visiter le site en 4 journées complètes sans savoir si on pourra y rentrer 4 jours avec un Jordan Pass de 3 jours à Pétra. Si pas possible, on improvisera ! Etape 6 : Wadi Rum

Nous allons y fêter notre anniversaire de mariage. Un trek de 3 jours, des camps itinérants et les nuits à la belle étoile. Et le jour de note anniversaire, le survol du désert au lever du soleil en montgolfière… projet sympa non ? Mais chut, c'est une surprise pour mon épouse ! Etape 7 : Amman

Dernière étape en Jordanie avant de traverser la frontière et terminer notre voyage à Jérusalem Etape 8 : Jérusalem

On ne présente plus cette destination : la vieille ville avec ses souks et les 4 quartiers (arabe, juif, chrétien et arménien), le Mont des Oliviers, le Mur des Lamentations, l’Esplanade des Mosquées. Mais aussi le mémorial de la Shoah.

L’objectif de cette étape était de visiter tranquillement la ville et de voir les nombreuses mosaïques sur ses différents sites. Mais aussi de passer une journée au bord de la Mer Morte (objectif : repos dans un cadre sympa), de visiter quelques sites, villes ou villages tout autour et d’aller tenter le canyoning dans le wadi Mujib, nous qui n’avons jamais fait de canyoning ! Etape 2 : Jerash

Etape à 100% culturelle avec au programme les châteaux du désert (petit détour pour relier Madaba à Jerash), les sites romains de Jerash, Um Qais et Pella, mais aussi le château médiéval d’Ajlun. Etape 3 : Kerak par la route du roi.

Nous ne passerons qu’une nuit à Kerak. Une demi-journée pour visiter le château, c’est très largement suffisant (même pour nous !) et donc cela va nous laisser du temps pour aller se balader dans des wadis faciles d’accès. Etape 4 : Dana

Ici aussi nous ne passerons qu’une nuit alors qu’au départ j’envisageai de passer plusieurs jours dans la réserve. Cela a été a priori un bon choix car si les randonnées y sont probablement très belles, Justine aurait eu beaucoup de mal compte-tenu du dénivel��. Et puis derrière, il y a Pétra et le trek dans le Wadi Rum. Il fallait donc se garder un peu d’énergie. Etape 5 : Pétra

Que dire de cette étape ? Mon projet est de visiter le site en 4 journées complètes sans savoir si on pourra y rentrer 4 jours avec un Jordan Pass de 3 jours à Pétra. Si pas possible, on improvisera ! Etape 6 : Wadi Rum

Nous allons y fêter notre anniversaire de mariage. Un trek de 3 jours, des camps itinérants et les nuits à la belle étoile. Et le jour de note anniversaire, le survol du désert au lever du soleil en montgolfière… projet sympa non ? Mais chut, c'est une surprise pour mon épouse ! Etape 7 : Amman

Dernière étape en Jordanie avant de traverser la frontière et terminer notre voyage à Jérusalem Etape 8 : Jérusalem

On ne présente plus cette destination : la vieille ville avec ses souks et les 4 quartiers (arabe, juif, chrétien et arménien), le Mont des Oliviers, le Mur des Lamentations, l’Esplanade des Mosquées. Mais aussi le mémorial de la Shoah.
Croisières, à quand la reprise? English translation pending
Bonsoir,
beaucoup se posent la question, parfois avec un optimisme surprenant ! Voici un petit rappel :
Pour qu'il y ait des croisières il faut au moins réunir 3 conditions principales (et d'autres aussi) :
- 1 un bateau DÉSINFECTÉ avec son équipage au complet et opérationnel. Pour l'instant les équipages sont disséminés dans le monde. Il faudra les retrouver, les convaincre, certains auront peur. Les convaincus devront trouver des vols pour revenir ; enfin venant de pays "exotiques" ils devront être acceptés à l'entrée des pays où seront les bateaux. Pas gagné avec toutes ces contraintes !!
- 2 un minimum de passagers car en mer un bateau armé coûte beaucoup plus cher que désarmé dans 1 port ou au mouillage !!! Comment vont-ils arriver au port d'embarquement s'ils viennent de loin ? Et mêmes remarques que pour l'équipage, ils faudra qu'ils puissent entrer dans le pays de départ...
- 3 des ports qui acceptent les bateaux. Ce que diront les gouvernements est une chose, ce que décideront les locaux qui, déjà avant l'épidémie ne voyaient plus les croisiéristes d'un très bon œil en est une autre ! Pas gagné non plus pour beaucoup d'endroits où les populations risquent de très très mal réagir à l'arrivée de milliers de personnes potentiellement porteuses du virus même si elles ne sont pas malades.
On peut rêver, mais il faut aussi parfois revenir sur terre à défaut d'être en mer. Pour moi il y aura extrêmement peu de départs avant l'automne en étant très optimiste !!! Je prépare déjà un plan B pour notre départ du 17/10 depuis le Japon Nous avons heureusement des vols reportables. Qui vivra verra.... Qu'en pensez-vous ?
beaucoup se posent la question, parfois avec un optimisme surprenant ! Voici un petit rappel :
Pour qu'il y ait des croisières il faut au moins réunir 3 conditions principales (et d'autres aussi) :
- 1 un bateau DÉSINFECTÉ avec son équipage au complet et opérationnel. Pour l'instant les équipages sont disséminés dans le monde. Il faudra les retrouver, les convaincre, certains auront peur. Les convaincus devront trouver des vols pour revenir ; enfin venant de pays "exotiques" ils devront être acceptés à l'entrée des pays où seront les bateaux. Pas gagné avec toutes ces contraintes !!
- 2 un minimum de passagers car en mer un bateau armé coûte beaucoup plus cher que désarmé dans 1 port ou au mouillage !!! Comment vont-ils arriver au port d'embarquement s'ils viennent de loin ? Et mêmes remarques que pour l'équipage, ils faudra qu'ils puissent entrer dans le pays de départ...
- 3 des ports qui acceptent les bateaux. Ce que diront les gouvernements est une chose, ce que décideront les locaux qui, déjà avant l'épidémie ne voyaient plus les croisiéristes d'un très bon œil en est une autre ! Pas gagné non plus pour beaucoup d'endroits où les populations risquent de très très mal réagir à l'arrivée de milliers de personnes potentiellement porteuses du virus même si elles ne sont pas malades.
On peut rêver, mais il faut aussi parfois revenir sur terre à défaut d'être en mer. Pour moi il y aura extrêmement peu de départs avant l'automne en étant très optimiste !!! Je prépare déjà un plan B pour notre départ du 17/10 depuis le Japon Nous avons heureusement des vols reportables. Qui vivra verra.... Qu'en pensez-vous ?
Bali c'est fini là la la la la la la, Bali c'est fini English translation pending
Voici un petit carnet de voyage de notre voyage à Bali.
Notre premier voyage là bas était avec ma femme en 2005 puis en 2008 et cette année avec notre fils, 10 ans plus tard.
Arrivée à DPS et ébahis devant tant de touristes, tant de voitures, d'énormes bouchons pour sortir de DPS, presque 2 heures pour aller à Uluwatu. Le chauffeur de l'aéroport avait l'air fatigué et nous a gentiment signalé qu'en 10 années, ben tout a changé. Plus de voitures, plus de touristes, plus de circulation, des bouchons interminables. Il est vrai que après plus de 24 h de voyages on était un peu claqués mais là, ça nous a achevés.
Nous arrivons enfin à Uluwatu, à Balangan dans notre petit hôtel tout cosy avec juste une dizaine de bungalows très chou et l'accueil balinais n'a pas changé. Welcome drink, le personnel balinais curieux comme d'habitude mais très discret, un plongeon dans la piscine, une Bintang en attendant notre chambre pendant plus d'une heure, bref, rien ne change et surtout, cet odeur d'encens et ce climat zen.......zzzzen....... ne s'est pas envolé.
Nous sommes restés 10 jours dans ce petit paradis. Le grand choc était la plage de Balangan où, en 2005 on était seuls avec 2-3 warungs en bambou. Là, ça a bétonné grave ! Un nouveau restaurant avec piscine..........musique Chill à fond. Pourquoi pas mais pourquoi utiliser du béton avec la bienveillant bénédiction du gouvernent pas du tout corrompu Non ! Non ! On pouvait construire un resto branché avec du bambou. Bref.
Sinon Uluwatu reste superbe, encore sauvage. On a découvert de très bons restaurants et même un Italien typique délicieux.
Nous avons tenté de visiter un temple pour rêver et trouver de la tranquilité mais là, d'énormes touristes chinois nous ont gâché la fête.
1 jour nous sommes allés sur la plage de Jimbaran. Magnifique mais que de pollution et quelle galère pour y arriver.
Nous rendons le motobike et on se fait livrer notre voiture de location. Une Suzuki Jimmy des années 80 avec 250'000 km à bord. On l'a gardé 2 jours tellement c'était l'horreur à conduire avec les vitesses qui sautaient. Alors nous avons opté pour une Avanza automatique. Beaucoup mieux.
Un bon conseil : si vous n'êtes pas un conducteur affirmé capable de s'adapter à la conduite sud asiatique, je déconseille vivement de louer un scooter ou une voiture à Bali. Effectivement, il s'agit d'être très habile et d'oublier totalement la conduite à l'européenne. Je n'ai jamais vu d'accident en Asie, que ce soit au Vietnam, Thaïlande ou Bali. Les seuls accidents que j'ai vu étaient des chutes de touristes car la plupart prennent ça comme un jeu et pensent que c'est easy vu que ils sont à 3-4 sur un scooter. Sauf que eux ils sont nés sur un scooter. Donc ne louez que si vous êtes un très très bon conducteur, j'ai vu de nombreux touristes avec des pansements et la peau totalement râpée. Un séjour de merde pourrait vous attendre.
Nous partons alors vers Ubud. Classique ! Déjà pour sortir de DPS c'est le bordel. Arrivé à 10 km d'Ubud ça bouchonne. Une fois à Ubud pour rejoindre notre villa vers les rice terrasses, c'est 2h30 de bouchons pour faire 6 kms. Alors Ubud, pour nous c'est fini. Plus jamais. Une catastrophe écologique. Un tourisme de masse inimaginable. Des gars à torse poil entrain de s'exciter sur leurs scooters "oh avance ta mère" pressés comme à 17h sur le périphérique parisien. Certains avec la musique à fond crachant du rap violent de leur enceinte fixée sur le sac à dos. Les files de touristes en queue leu leu marchant parmi une marée de voitures à l'arrêt qui n'avançaient que j'une dizaine de mètre en 30 minutes. L'enfer les amis ! L'enfer ! Je ne comprends pas la gentillesse des Balinais qui malgré tout ce désastre gardent encore le sourire et leur légendaire bienveillance.
2 ème jour, nous foutons le camp direction Mont Batur. Là, ça caille sec. On arrive au Pura Ratu Sekti un village paumé où la route s'arrête. Là des gars nous proposent un visite en bateau. Ok. Ils nous emmènent voir un cimetière sur une rive du lac avec des cadavres en décomposition. Glauque et pas adapté à notre gamin de 10 ans. Le plus abject, c'est les touristes qui se photographient avec les cadavres. On fait signe qu'on veut partir. Ciao Mont Batur. C'est spécial et assez glauque.
3 ème jour on tente les rice terrasses. Faut y aller le matin car dès 11h des énormes cars de chintoques débarquent et envahissent absolument tout ! La circulation devient infernale ! Les autres touristes n'hésitent pas à vous pousser hors des chemins et vous finissez dans les rizières. Bref, au secours !
4-5 ème jour on a hâte de se tirer de ce bourbier. Ubud ravagé par le tourisme. Triste.
En route pour Lovina. Autre atmosphère. Plus tranquille. La plupart des commerces sont en faillite. Les touristes se font rares. On visite la plage avec la statue des dauphins. On se baigne. Sable noir bouillant. Mer chaude comme le café. Super. Les gens sont sympas mais on sent que la pauvreté y est encore présente. Je prends ma voiture pour chercher un ATM. Arrivé devant, une femme très jeune et sa fille qui dort à côté dans un état de saleté avancé me tendent la main. Un gros Néerlandais l'enguele pour qu'elle se pousse. J'envoi chier le néerlandais et lui fais comprendre que la prochaine fois il va déguster. Il dégage avec son faux polo Ralph Laurent et son Panama acheté 70'000 idr. Je retire, sors du ATM et rentre dans le premier Asia Market. Là j'achète des médicaments, paracétamol, peigne, médicaments pour enfants, pansements, désinfectant, savon, 2-3 jouets, biscuits, bonbons et des petites bouteilles d'eau + je sais plus trop quoi. Je donne le tout à la femme avec sa fille et aussi je lui donne 300'000 idr, ça fait même pas 20.- francs. Si je pouvais faire plus........
Un peu déprimé je retourne sur la plage où je déguste un excellent café glacé fait maison par la mamie du coin. On va manger sur place. Tout à coup, un convoi de voitures arrivent avec à bord plein de familles balinaises et commencent la cérémonie sur la plage. Le spectacle est super, mais nous restons discrets et prenons 1-2 photos le reste c'est avec les yeux.
De magnifiques chambres d'hôtes nous attendent au Naya Gawana à côté du temple bouddhiste. C'est avec un chaleureux accueil et de délicieux repas que nous y avons séjourné 2 nuits. Pas assez long pour profiter de ce magnifique havre de paix tout zen. Nous recommandons vivement.
En route pour 10 jours à Menjangan. Mon récit s'arrête là. Je préfère ne pas parler du nord.
Puis passer 2 jours à Jimbaran. Plage, un peu de shopping. Une virée la nuit à Kuta sur la célèbre Jalan Legian. Le choc. Des bars à Q. Des australiens ivres, des mendiants, une certaine pègre dans les rue. Des touristes habillés comme à Saint-Tropez. Des anglo-saxons de 200 kgs ivres et tatoués en terrain conquis. Sacrés croisés ! Des commerçants pas sympas. Bref, la déchéance autour du ground zéro. Toute cette provocation pourrait causer un nouveau drame.
En conclusion. Bali c'est fini ! Sauf..........un coin du paradis qui doit rester hors de prix si on veut y retrouver l'âme de Bali.
Prochaine destination : Moluques, Sulawesi, Bornéo mais plus Bali en l'état.
Peut-être un jour en espérant que cela ne se transforme pas en Pattaya car les autorités laissent faire.
Peuple Balinais, on vous aime !
Arrivée à DPS et ébahis devant tant de touristes, tant de voitures, d'énormes bouchons pour sortir de DPS, presque 2 heures pour aller à Uluwatu. Le chauffeur de l'aéroport avait l'air fatigué et nous a gentiment signalé qu'en 10 années, ben tout a changé. Plus de voitures, plus de touristes, plus de circulation, des bouchons interminables. Il est vrai que après plus de 24 h de voyages on était un peu claqués mais là, ça nous a achevés.
Nous arrivons enfin à Uluwatu, à Balangan dans notre petit hôtel tout cosy avec juste une dizaine de bungalows très chou et l'accueil balinais n'a pas changé. Welcome drink, le personnel balinais curieux comme d'habitude mais très discret, un plongeon dans la piscine, une Bintang en attendant notre chambre pendant plus d'une heure, bref, rien ne change et surtout, cet odeur d'encens et ce climat zen.......zzzzen....... ne s'est pas envolé.
Nous sommes restés 10 jours dans ce petit paradis. Le grand choc était la plage de Balangan où, en 2005 on était seuls avec 2-3 warungs en bambou. Là, ça a bétonné grave ! Un nouveau restaurant avec piscine..........musique Chill à fond. Pourquoi pas mais pourquoi utiliser du béton avec la bienveillant bénédiction du gouvernent pas du tout corrompu Non ! Non ! On pouvait construire un resto branché avec du bambou. Bref.
Sinon Uluwatu reste superbe, encore sauvage. On a découvert de très bons restaurants et même un Italien typique délicieux.
Nous avons tenté de visiter un temple pour rêver et trouver de la tranquilité mais là, d'énormes touristes chinois nous ont gâché la fête.
1 jour nous sommes allés sur la plage de Jimbaran. Magnifique mais que de pollution et quelle galère pour y arriver.
Nous rendons le motobike et on se fait livrer notre voiture de location. Une Suzuki Jimmy des années 80 avec 250'000 km à bord. On l'a gardé 2 jours tellement c'était l'horreur à conduire avec les vitesses qui sautaient. Alors nous avons opté pour une Avanza automatique. Beaucoup mieux.
Un bon conseil : si vous n'êtes pas un conducteur affirmé capable de s'adapter à la conduite sud asiatique, je déconseille vivement de louer un scooter ou une voiture à Bali. Effectivement, il s'agit d'être très habile et d'oublier totalement la conduite à l'européenne. Je n'ai jamais vu d'accident en Asie, que ce soit au Vietnam, Thaïlande ou Bali. Les seuls accidents que j'ai vu étaient des chutes de touristes car la plupart prennent ça comme un jeu et pensent que c'est easy vu que ils sont à 3-4 sur un scooter. Sauf que eux ils sont nés sur un scooter. Donc ne louez que si vous êtes un très très bon conducteur, j'ai vu de nombreux touristes avec des pansements et la peau totalement râpée. Un séjour de merde pourrait vous attendre.
Nous partons alors vers Ubud. Classique ! Déjà pour sortir de DPS c'est le bordel. Arrivé à 10 km d'Ubud ça bouchonne. Une fois à Ubud pour rejoindre notre villa vers les rice terrasses, c'est 2h30 de bouchons pour faire 6 kms. Alors Ubud, pour nous c'est fini. Plus jamais. Une catastrophe écologique. Un tourisme de masse inimaginable. Des gars à torse poil entrain de s'exciter sur leurs scooters "oh avance ta mère" pressés comme à 17h sur le périphérique parisien. Certains avec la musique à fond crachant du rap violent de leur enceinte fixée sur le sac à dos. Les files de touristes en queue leu leu marchant parmi une marée de voitures à l'arrêt qui n'avançaient que j'une dizaine de mètre en 30 minutes. L'enfer les amis ! L'enfer ! Je ne comprends pas la gentillesse des Balinais qui malgré tout ce désastre gardent encore le sourire et leur légendaire bienveillance.
2 ème jour, nous foutons le camp direction Mont Batur. Là, ça caille sec. On arrive au Pura Ratu Sekti un village paumé où la route s'arrête. Là des gars nous proposent un visite en bateau. Ok. Ils nous emmènent voir un cimetière sur une rive du lac avec des cadavres en décomposition. Glauque et pas adapté à notre gamin de 10 ans. Le plus abject, c'est les touristes qui se photographient avec les cadavres. On fait signe qu'on veut partir. Ciao Mont Batur. C'est spécial et assez glauque.
3 ème jour on tente les rice terrasses. Faut y aller le matin car dès 11h des énormes cars de chintoques débarquent et envahissent absolument tout ! La circulation devient infernale ! Les autres touristes n'hésitent pas à vous pousser hors des chemins et vous finissez dans les rizières. Bref, au secours !
4-5 ème jour on a hâte de se tirer de ce bourbier. Ubud ravagé par le tourisme. Triste.
En route pour Lovina. Autre atmosphère. Plus tranquille. La plupart des commerces sont en faillite. Les touristes se font rares. On visite la plage avec la statue des dauphins. On se baigne. Sable noir bouillant. Mer chaude comme le café. Super. Les gens sont sympas mais on sent que la pauvreté y est encore présente. Je prends ma voiture pour chercher un ATM. Arrivé devant, une femme très jeune et sa fille qui dort à côté dans un état de saleté avancé me tendent la main. Un gros Néerlandais l'enguele pour qu'elle se pousse. J'envoi chier le néerlandais et lui fais comprendre que la prochaine fois il va déguster. Il dégage avec son faux polo Ralph Laurent et son Panama acheté 70'000 idr. Je retire, sors du ATM et rentre dans le premier Asia Market. Là j'achète des médicaments, paracétamol, peigne, médicaments pour enfants, pansements, désinfectant, savon, 2-3 jouets, biscuits, bonbons et des petites bouteilles d'eau + je sais plus trop quoi. Je donne le tout à la femme avec sa fille et aussi je lui donne 300'000 idr, ça fait même pas 20.- francs. Si je pouvais faire plus........
Un peu déprimé je retourne sur la plage où je déguste un excellent café glacé fait maison par la mamie du coin. On va manger sur place. Tout à coup, un convoi de voitures arrivent avec à bord plein de familles balinaises et commencent la cérémonie sur la plage. Le spectacle est super, mais nous restons discrets et prenons 1-2 photos le reste c'est avec les yeux.
De magnifiques chambres d'hôtes nous attendent au Naya Gawana à côté du temple bouddhiste. C'est avec un chaleureux accueil et de délicieux repas que nous y avons séjourné 2 nuits. Pas assez long pour profiter de ce magnifique havre de paix tout zen. Nous recommandons vivement.
En route pour 10 jours à Menjangan. Mon récit s'arrête là. Je préfère ne pas parler du nord.
Puis passer 2 jours à Jimbaran. Plage, un peu de shopping. Une virée la nuit à Kuta sur la célèbre Jalan Legian. Le choc. Des bars à Q. Des australiens ivres, des mendiants, une certaine pègre dans les rue. Des touristes habillés comme à Saint-Tropez. Des anglo-saxons de 200 kgs ivres et tatoués en terrain conquis. Sacrés croisés ! Des commerçants pas sympas. Bref, la déchéance autour du ground zéro. Toute cette provocation pourrait causer un nouveau drame.
En conclusion. Bali c'est fini ! Sauf..........un coin du paradis qui doit rester hors de prix si on veut y retrouver l'âme de Bali.
Prochaine destination : Moluques, Sulawesi, Bornéo mais plus Bali en l'état.
Peut-être un jour en espérant que cela ne se transforme pas en Pattaya car les autorités laissent faire.
Peuple Balinais, on vous aime !
De Tijuana à Los Cabos, road trip de 16 jours en Basse Californie English translation pending
Bonjour,
Ce carnet de voyage est le compte rendu d’un séjour de 16 jours effectué du 29 avril au 14 mai 2019.
Participants: 2 adultes (63 et 65 ans) Organisation : nous-mêmes en nous basant sur des carnets de voyage, des programmes d’agence, le Lonely Planet en anglais (Baja California et Los Cabos, seul guide un peu complet). Réservation d’hôtels par internet ou par mail. Déplacements : voiture de location. Climat : frais et venteux dans le nord et le long du Pacifique, chaud et sec dans le sud et le long de la mer de Cortes. Formalités / santé :
- Pas de visa nécessaire. - Pas de vaccin à prévoir. Divers :
- Electricité : les prises sont les mêmes qu’aux Etats-Unis (deux fiches plates). Voltage : 110/140 volts. - Décalage horaire avec la France : 9h en Baja California nord - 8h en Baja California sud. - La saison pour l’observation des baleines, parmi les meilleures du monde, s’étend de janvier à avril. Conseils :
- L'eau du robinet est dite potable mais mieux vaut ne pas la boire. - Avoir deux permis de conduire internationaux (gratuits). - Avoir une bonne carte routière et télécharger les cartes sur openstreetmap. - Un 4/4 est inutile pour ce circuit. Nous avons opté pour un SUV, un peu plus haut que les berlines. Il est clair que si on veut sortir complètement des sentiers battus pour aller découvrir des sites uniquement accessibles par pistes, un 4/4 est indispensable.
- Faire le plein d’essence dès qu’il y a une station car il peut ne pas y en avoir sur plus de 200 kilomètres.
- Se méfier des nids de poule, des topes (ralentisseurs) mal ou pas signalés et des troupeaux en liberté le long des routes.

- Se laisser dépasser par les camions qui roulent très vite plutôt que de les avoir dans le dos. - De manière générale, il est préférable de ne pas circuler la nuit. Comme partout dans le monde, il vaut mieux ne rien laisser dans la voiture le soir et se garer dans des endroits éclairés et dans les parkings des hôtels. - Avoir toujours un stock d’eau dans la voiture et quelques provisions (éventuellement dans une petite glacière dont on renouvelle la glace régulièrement dans les supermarchés comme Oxxo). On peut ne pas trouver de restaurant pendant des heures (hors saison en tout cas).
- Avoir suffisamment d’argent liquide, les cartes de crédit ne fonctionnant pas partout. - Prévoir des pourboires de 10 à 15% dans les hôtels et les restaurants.
Nos coups de cœur : - en général, la géologie de la région - la vallée de los Cirios - Bahia de los Angeles - les salines de Guerrero Negro - San Ignacio, son oasis et sa mission - les plages de Bahia Concepcion (Santispac, El Coyote et El Requeson) - la Sierra Giganta et la mission San Javier (Loreto) - l’excursion en bateau à l’île Espiritu Santo (La Paz) - la vieille ville de San Jose del Cabo
Nos bonnes surprises - l’état des routes bien meilleur qu’espéré - la sécurité, en tout cas hors saison. Aucune agressivité, les Mexicains sont très aimables et toujours prêts à aider. - la nourriture tout à fait correcte et n’entraînant pas de troubles digestifs majeurs
Nos regrets ou déceptions : - ne pas avoir pu faire d’excursion pour voir les peintures rupestres - ne pas avoir pu faire de snorkeling à Cabo Pulmo - le manque de jolies villes (les villes traversées sont très laides et n’ont aucune âme) - les promenades sur les malecons n’ont jamais été à la hauteur de nos attentes, surtout à La Paz dont on dit que c’est le plus beau de Basse Californie - La Paz, grande ville peu séduisante - Cabo San Lucas : à fuir
Bilan - Très beau voyage hors des sentiers battus, avec des paysages assez époustouflants. Un petit bémol en ce qui me concerne est le manque de variété (alternance de désert et de plage, peu de jolis villages et manque de visites culturelles), peut-être dû en partie au fait que nous n’avons pas pu faire de visites de grottes de peintures rupestres et que nous n’étions pas à la saison de l’observation des baleines (choix délibéré). - Le fait d’être hors-saison était très agréable et nous a permis de très bien profiter des sites mais il avait aussi ses inconvénients, comme la difficulté d’organiser des excursions accompagnées.
Jour 1 : Bruxelles – Paris – Mexico - Tijuana a.m. : - train pour Paris CDG p.m. : - vol Paris – Mexico - vol Mexico – Tijuana
Train pour Paris CDG. Vol de 11h30 entre Paris et Mexico (Air France – A380). L’aéroport de Mexico est vieux et délabré. Quand on est en transit, il faut récupérer ses bagages et les déposer au fond de la zone de réception des bagages sur un tapis roulant réservé aux correspondances. Douane très rapide. Il ne faut surtout pas se précipiter sur le premier bureau de change dans la zone des bagages où le taux est beaucoup moins intéressant qu’ailleurs. On marche des kilomètres et on prend un train pour accéder à la zone 2 des vols domestiques. Complètement épuisés, on se dit qu’on aurait peut-être mieux fait de loger à côté de l’aéroport de Mexico et de prendre le vol de Tijuana le lendemain. Vol de +/- 3h30 pour Tijuana (Aeromexico) qui nous semble interminable et inconfortable. L’aéroport de Tijuana, par contre, est très moderne et propre. On a rapidement nos bagages. Pas de navette pour aller à l’hôtel. On prend donc un taxi (200 pesos). On se couche à 11 p.m. (heure locale), soit 8 a.m. pour nous ! Nuit à Tijuana (aéroport) Hôtel Hampton Inn, grand hôtel moderne, très confortable, excellente literie, très bonne douche. On ne retiendra pas la vue (entrepôt et chantier) mais bien les superbes photos noir et blanc de Basse Californie.
Jour 2 : Tijuana – San Quintin (6h45) a.m. : - prise de possession de la voiture de location à l’aéroport - route vers Ensenada p.m. : - arrêt à la Bufadora et déjeuner. - route vers San Quintin - nuit à San Quintin
Petit déjeuner à l’hôtel, correct sauf le pain. A 9h, la navette de l’hôtel nous conduit à l’aéroport pour prendre possession de la voiture de location. Service horriblement lent mais personnel très aimable et souriant ne parlant quasiment que l’espagnol. Départ à 10h30 et route vers Ensenada. Les quartiers de Tijuana que nous traversons ne donnent vraiment pas envie de s’attarder. Au niveau de la frontière, on se croirait à Calais avec les files interminables de camions. On longe l’impressionnant mur de fer séparant le Mexique et les USA. Il est constitué d’une énorme grille à laquelle on est en train d’accoler des panneaux métalliques. Tout cela est doublé quelques mètres plus loin par un grillage surmonté de fils de fer barbelés. Clochards ou migrants y vivent sous les ponts dans un état souvent très avancé.

Comme il pleut, on regrette encore moins de ne pas s’attarder ici. La scenic road longe la côte … mais quelle déception ! C’est très construit et mal, beaucoup de bâtiments sont en ruines ou abandonnés. Ce n’est qu’à proximité d’Ensenada que la côte devient plus belle. On fait d’ailleurs un petit arrêt à un point de vue sur une côte sauvage avec falaises et iles au loin. Il fait meilleur et le soleil apparaît.

Vers 13h15, après avoir fait un petit détour, on s’arrête à la Buffadora, un site très touristique au sud d’Ensenada, au bout d’une péninsule. L’endroit est complétement paumé.

On n’avait encore vu quasi aucun touriste, mais là, c’est la foule, dans une rue interminable bordée de boutiques et de petits restos. Et on est hors saison ! Cela s’explique par le fait qu’Ensenada accueille de gros bateaux de croisière.

On arrive enfin à la bufadora, sorte de geyser où l’eau de mer s’engouffre dans une bouche et jaillit de manière inégale.


Les gens se font photographier devant les grandes lettres colorées de ENSENADA. Il semble y en avoir de pareilles dans toutes les villes.

Ça ne vaut peut-être pas le détour mais ça fait un divertissement amusant pour couper la route. C’est tout de même le 2ème plus grand geyser marin du monde. On renonce à un chic resto conseillé dans le Lonely Planet pour manger dans un petit établissement, chez Dona Chuy, où tout est étalé sur un comptoir ouvert sur la rue. Très animé et bon. On y mange des grands coquillages remplis de grosses crevettes chauds et gratinés et des tacos de poisson, tout ça assez bon. Service agréable.

On se laisse déjà tenter par des hamacs/fauteuils très sympas (20 $ pièce après avoir marchandé). On nous en proposera plus tard des moins chers évidemment (10 $) mais notre vendeur était très sympa et parlait français. On reprend la route à 14h35 après s’être bien amusés. Encore une fois, on se dit qu’il ne faut pas se précipiter sur les premières choses qu’on nous propose, comme ici le parking qui est beaucoup plus cher à l’entrée que plus loin.

Enormément de fleurs le long de la route. Après Ensenada, il y a aussi beaucoup de serres avec des légumes mais aussi des fleurs. La route est pleine de trous dont il faut se méfier. Ce n’est pas pour rien qu’il y a tant de vendeurs de pneus le long de la route.

Les camions roulent très vite et il vaut mieux les laisser passer que de les avoir dans le dos. On suit la route des vins et on commence à voir des vignes.



Le relief change et la route passe entre de raides collines bien vertes. Des travaux sur la route nous font perdre beaucoup de temps, heureusement dans un bel endroit. Beaucoup d’oliviers dont on fait la récolte et aussi des cultures de cactus. Sur les collines, on aperçoit parfois de curieux agaves. La route devient vraiment très belle jusqu’à San Antonio del Mar où le paysage redevient plus plat. Enormément de cultures. Mais où va-t-on chercher l’eau, les rivières sont à sec déjà fin avril ? Arrivée à San Quintin vers 18h30. L’hôtel Jardines Baja n’est pas facile à trouver. Il faut prendre la direction de l’hôtel Old Mill, puis la 1ère route non macadamisée à gauche. Comme on s’est trompé, on est allé jusqu’au bout, à un assez bel endroit de bras de mer sur fond de petits volcans aux cratères bien marqués. Etonnant.


Dîner au restaurant de l’hôtel, assez bon. Beaucoup d’Américains ici. Nuit à San Quintin. Hôtel Jardines Baja, superbes jardins sophistiqués et fleuris, jolis patios et terrasses très conviviaux. Grande chambre malheureusement très sombre, normalement équipée. Salle de bain vieillotte mais correcte. Calme absolu.


Ce carnet de voyage est le compte rendu d’un séjour de 16 jours effectué du 29 avril au 14 mai 2019.
Participants: 2 adultes (63 et 65 ans) Organisation : nous-mêmes en nous basant sur des carnets de voyage, des programmes d’agence, le Lonely Planet en anglais (Baja California et Los Cabos, seul guide un peu complet). Réservation d’hôtels par internet ou par mail. Déplacements : voiture de location. Climat : frais et venteux dans le nord et le long du Pacifique, chaud et sec dans le sud et le long de la mer de Cortes. Formalités / santé :
- Pas de visa nécessaire. - Pas de vaccin à prévoir. Divers :
- Electricité : les prises sont les mêmes qu’aux Etats-Unis (deux fiches plates). Voltage : 110/140 volts. - Décalage horaire avec la France : 9h en Baja California nord - 8h en Baja California sud. - La saison pour l’observation des baleines, parmi les meilleures du monde, s’étend de janvier à avril. Conseils :
- L'eau du robinet est dite potable mais mieux vaut ne pas la boire. - Avoir deux permis de conduire internationaux (gratuits). - Avoir une bonne carte routière et télécharger les cartes sur openstreetmap. - Un 4/4 est inutile pour ce circuit. Nous avons opté pour un SUV, un peu plus haut que les berlines. Il est clair que si on veut sortir complètement des sentiers battus pour aller découvrir des sites uniquement accessibles par pistes, un 4/4 est indispensable.
- Faire le plein d’essence dès qu’il y a une station car il peut ne pas y en avoir sur plus de 200 kilomètres.
- Se méfier des nids de poule, des topes (ralentisseurs) mal ou pas signalés et des troupeaux en liberté le long des routes.
- Se laisser dépasser par les camions qui roulent très vite plutôt que de les avoir dans le dos. - De manière générale, il est préférable de ne pas circuler la nuit. Comme partout dans le monde, il vaut mieux ne rien laisser dans la voiture le soir et se garer dans des endroits éclairés et dans les parkings des hôtels. - Avoir toujours un stock d’eau dans la voiture et quelques provisions (éventuellement dans une petite glacière dont on renouvelle la glace régulièrement dans les supermarchés comme Oxxo). On peut ne pas trouver de restaurant pendant des heures (hors saison en tout cas).
- Avoir suffisamment d’argent liquide, les cartes de crédit ne fonctionnant pas partout. - Prévoir des pourboires de 10 à 15% dans les hôtels et les restaurants.
Nos coups de cœur : - en général, la géologie de la région - la vallée de los Cirios - Bahia de los Angeles - les salines de Guerrero Negro - San Ignacio, son oasis et sa mission - les plages de Bahia Concepcion (Santispac, El Coyote et El Requeson) - la Sierra Giganta et la mission San Javier (Loreto) - l’excursion en bateau à l’île Espiritu Santo (La Paz) - la vieille ville de San Jose del Cabo
Nos bonnes surprises - l’état des routes bien meilleur qu’espéré - la sécurité, en tout cas hors saison. Aucune agressivité, les Mexicains sont très aimables et toujours prêts à aider. - la nourriture tout à fait correcte et n’entraînant pas de troubles digestifs majeurs
Nos regrets ou déceptions : - ne pas avoir pu faire d’excursion pour voir les peintures rupestres - ne pas avoir pu faire de snorkeling à Cabo Pulmo - le manque de jolies villes (les villes traversées sont très laides et n’ont aucune âme) - les promenades sur les malecons n’ont jamais été à la hauteur de nos attentes, surtout à La Paz dont on dit que c’est le plus beau de Basse Californie - La Paz, grande ville peu séduisante - Cabo San Lucas : à fuir
Bilan - Très beau voyage hors des sentiers battus, avec des paysages assez époustouflants. Un petit bémol en ce qui me concerne est le manque de variété (alternance de désert et de plage, peu de jolis villages et manque de visites culturelles), peut-être dû en partie au fait que nous n’avons pas pu faire de visites de grottes de peintures rupestres et que nous n’étions pas à la saison de l’observation des baleines (choix délibéré). - Le fait d’être hors-saison était très agréable et nous a permis de très bien profiter des sites mais il avait aussi ses inconvénients, comme la difficulté d’organiser des excursions accompagnées.
Jour 1 : Bruxelles – Paris – Mexico - Tijuana a.m. : - train pour Paris CDG p.m. : - vol Paris – Mexico - vol Mexico – Tijuana
Train pour Paris CDG. Vol de 11h30 entre Paris et Mexico (Air France – A380). L’aéroport de Mexico est vieux et délabré. Quand on est en transit, il faut récupérer ses bagages et les déposer au fond de la zone de réception des bagages sur un tapis roulant réservé aux correspondances. Douane très rapide. Il ne faut surtout pas se précipiter sur le premier bureau de change dans la zone des bagages où le taux est beaucoup moins intéressant qu’ailleurs. On marche des kilomètres et on prend un train pour accéder à la zone 2 des vols domestiques. Complètement épuisés, on se dit qu’on aurait peut-être mieux fait de loger à côté de l’aéroport de Mexico et de prendre le vol de Tijuana le lendemain. Vol de +/- 3h30 pour Tijuana (Aeromexico) qui nous semble interminable et inconfortable. L’aéroport de Tijuana, par contre, est très moderne et propre. On a rapidement nos bagages. Pas de navette pour aller à l’hôtel. On prend donc un taxi (200 pesos). On se couche à 11 p.m. (heure locale), soit 8 a.m. pour nous ! Nuit à Tijuana (aéroport) Hôtel Hampton Inn, grand hôtel moderne, très confortable, excellente literie, très bonne douche. On ne retiendra pas la vue (entrepôt et chantier) mais bien les superbes photos noir et blanc de Basse Californie.
Jour 2 : Tijuana – San Quintin (6h45) a.m. : - prise de possession de la voiture de location à l’aéroport - route vers Ensenada p.m. : - arrêt à la Bufadora et déjeuner. - route vers San Quintin - nuit à San Quintin
Petit déjeuner à l’hôtel, correct sauf le pain. A 9h, la navette de l’hôtel nous conduit à l’aéroport pour prendre possession de la voiture de location. Service horriblement lent mais personnel très aimable et souriant ne parlant quasiment que l’espagnol. Départ à 10h30 et route vers Ensenada. Les quartiers de Tijuana que nous traversons ne donnent vraiment pas envie de s’attarder. Au niveau de la frontière, on se croirait à Calais avec les files interminables de camions. On longe l’impressionnant mur de fer séparant le Mexique et les USA. Il est constitué d’une énorme grille à laquelle on est en train d’accoler des panneaux métalliques. Tout cela est doublé quelques mètres plus loin par un grillage surmonté de fils de fer barbelés. Clochards ou migrants y vivent sous les ponts dans un état souvent très avancé.

Comme il pleut, on regrette encore moins de ne pas s’attarder ici. La scenic road longe la côte … mais quelle déception ! C’est très construit et mal, beaucoup de bâtiments sont en ruines ou abandonnés. Ce n’est qu’à proximité d’Ensenada que la côte devient plus belle. On fait d’ailleurs un petit arrêt à un point de vue sur une côte sauvage avec falaises et iles au loin. Il fait meilleur et le soleil apparaît.

Vers 13h15, après avoir fait un petit détour, on s’arrête à la Buffadora, un site très touristique au sud d’Ensenada, au bout d’une péninsule. L’endroit est complétement paumé.

On n’avait encore vu quasi aucun touriste, mais là, c’est la foule, dans une rue interminable bordée de boutiques et de petits restos. Et on est hors saison ! Cela s’explique par le fait qu’Ensenada accueille de gros bateaux de croisière.

On arrive enfin à la bufadora, sorte de geyser où l’eau de mer s’engouffre dans une bouche et jaillit de manière inégale.


Les gens se font photographier devant les grandes lettres colorées de ENSENADA. Il semble y en avoir de pareilles dans toutes les villes.

Ça ne vaut peut-être pas le détour mais ça fait un divertissement amusant pour couper la route. C’est tout de même le 2ème plus grand geyser marin du monde. On renonce à un chic resto conseillé dans le Lonely Planet pour manger dans un petit établissement, chez Dona Chuy, où tout est étalé sur un comptoir ouvert sur la rue. Très animé et bon. On y mange des grands coquillages remplis de grosses crevettes chauds et gratinés et des tacos de poisson, tout ça assez bon. Service agréable.

On se laisse déjà tenter par des hamacs/fauteuils très sympas (20 $ pièce après avoir marchandé). On nous en proposera plus tard des moins chers évidemment (10 $) mais notre vendeur était très sympa et parlait français. On reprend la route à 14h35 après s’être bien amusés. Encore une fois, on se dit qu’il ne faut pas se précipiter sur les premières choses qu’on nous propose, comme ici le parking qui est beaucoup plus cher à l’entrée que plus loin.

Enormément de fleurs le long de la route. Après Ensenada, il y a aussi beaucoup de serres avec des légumes mais aussi des fleurs. La route est pleine de trous dont il faut se méfier. Ce n’est pas pour rien qu’il y a tant de vendeurs de pneus le long de la route.

Les camions roulent très vite et il vaut mieux les laisser passer que de les avoir dans le dos. On suit la route des vins et on commence à voir des vignes.



Le relief change et la route passe entre de raides collines bien vertes. Des travaux sur la route nous font perdre beaucoup de temps, heureusement dans un bel endroit. Beaucoup d’oliviers dont on fait la récolte et aussi des cultures de cactus. Sur les collines, on aperçoit parfois de curieux agaves. La route devient vraiment très belle jusqu’à San Antonio del Mar où le paysage redevient plus plat. Enormément de cultures. Mais où va-t-on chercher l’eau, les rivières sont à sec déjà fin avril ? Arrivée à San Quintin vers 18h30. L’hôtel Jardines Baja n’est pas facile à trouver. Il faut prendre la direction de l’hôtel Old Mill, puis la 1ère route non macadamisée à gauche. Comme on s’est trompé, on est allé jusqu’au bout, à un assez bel endroit de bras de mer sur fond de petits volcans aux cratères bien marqués. Etonnant.


Dîner au restaurant de l’hôtel, assez bon. Beaucoup d’Américains ici. Nuit à San Quintin. Hôtel Jardines Baja, superbes jardins sophistiqués et fleuris, jolis patios et terrasses très conviviaux. Grande chambre malheureusement très sombre, normalement équipée. Salle de bain vieillotte mais correcte. Calme absolu.



Groenland 2019 English translation pending

Bonjour à tous, Le carnet de notre voyage de cet été au Groenland est terminé (ouf!) Bonne lecture! Marie
Pour voir le texte et les photos, cliquez ici
Ça faisait longtemps que j’avais envie de retourner au Groenland après un 1er voyage en famille et en kayak il y a …11 ans.CLIQUEZ ICI
Cette fois nous allons découvrir à pied, en kayak, et en bateaux côtiers toute la côte sud-ouest de ce pays gigantesque (4 fois la France) dont seules les côtes sont habitées (en tout 50000 habitants !) PREPARATIFS : Le parcours prévu était donc le suivant : Vol Copenhague-Narsarsuaq Bateau de Narsarsuaq à Qassiarssuq Trek 5/6 jours jusqu’à Narsaq Bateau de Narsaq à Nanortalik Transfert zodiac de Nanortalik à Klosterdalen Valley dans le Tasermiut Fjord avec le kayak pour 3/4 jours puis retour en zodiac à Nanortalik depuis Tasermiut Camp Bateau de Nanortalik à Qaqortoq Express côtier Sarfaq Ittuk de Qaqortoq à Ilulissat (5 jours/4 nuits) Bde Ilulissat à Qeqertarsuaq sur Disko Island Trek 4/5 jours sur Disko Island Transfert bateau de Disko Island à Ilulissat Avion de retour Ilulissat Copenhague. (en fait la météo en décidera autrement !) Les réservations ont été effectuées fin 2018 pour un voyage en aout 2019. Il m’a fallu composer avec les horaires des bateaux-bus locaux et de l’express côtier pour « optimiser » le voyage. Les sites de Air Greenland, Disko Line et Arctic Umiaq Line m’ont permis de tout réserver en ligne très facilement. J’ai réservé des hébergements en dur environ 1 fois/semaine, histoire de bien nous reposer et de pouvoir faire des lessives. Une fois sur place nous avons sans problème trouvé à nous loger même sans réservation quand nous avons dû modifier le planning, sans doute car nous étions déjà en fin de saison. Le reste du temps nous avons campé. L’organisation de la partie kayak au départ de Nanortalik a été bien plus laborieuse mais finalement tout s’est bien passé. Niels qui s’occupait avec brio de l’Office de Tourisme de Nanortalik a pris sa retraite en février dernier et j’ai finalement sollicité les espagnols de Tasermiut Camp pour nous louer un kayak double et organiser le transfert en zodiac. Il m’a fallu des mois et d’innombrables mails et relances pour y arriver. J’ai eu l’impression que les voyageurs individuels n’étaient pas leur priorité…ça n’a été à peu près finalisé que quelques jours avant le départ…J’avais au départ imaginé partir en kayak de Nanortalik et nous faire récupérer au fond du fjord de Tasermiut mais les distances sont si grandes (et nos muscles si petits !) et la météo si capricieuse dans cette région que j’ai préféré opter pour un transfert en zodiac à l’aller et au retour. Pour les treks, j’ai préparé à l’avance les traces GPS sur wikiloc et les ai téléchargées dans nos 2 smartphones. Sur le site de Blue Ice, on peut télécharger la trace du trek de Qassiarsuq à Narsaq. J’ai ajouté la petite variante vers Tasiusaq. http://blueice.gl/francais/randonnee-a-pied/qassiarsuk-narsaq/
J’ai sollicité Jacky Simoud de Blue Ice pour transférer nos sacs contenant les affaires inutiles pour le 1er trek (combin’ de kayak, vêtements de rechange, bouffe pour le kayak et le 2ème trek) de Narsarsuaq à Narsaq. Toujours aussi efficace ! On lui a aussi acheté du gaz. Pour le trek sur l’île de Disko, les informations étaient vraiment rares. J’ai tout de même trouvé quelques traces wikiloc dont je me suis inspirée pour réaliser une boucle. J’ai aussi utilisé les cartes papier suivantes : Les cartes de Greenland Tourism au 1/100000 Narsaq, Tasermiut Fjorden-Nanortalik, Ilulissat Les cartes Sagamaps Qaqortoq-Kap Farvel et Qeqertarsuaq Disko. On a téléchargé sur nos 2 smartphones les cartes wikiloc et maps.me. Nous avions une balise PLB et un téléphone satellite. L’un ou l’autre est nécessaire compte-tenu de l’isolement : nous n’avons rencontré personne sur nos 2 treks. Le téléphone nous a permis aussi de caler notre retour en kayak et de rassurer la famille. Dans les régions où nous sommes allés, il n’y a plus d’ours polaires ou alors très exceptionnellement. Les locaux ont toujours des histoires d’ours à raconter dont je ne sais pas si c’est du marketing, un fantasme ou la vérité vraie. Nous n’avons pas pris de précaution particulière. A priori le risque est quasi nul en fin d’été (même s’il se dit qu’un ours aurait été vu à Nanortalik cette année fin juillet…) Le reste de l’équipement est celui que l’on utiliserait en été en altitude dans les Alpes. Il y a eu de petites gelées nocturnes et dans la journée il faisait de 6 à 18°C. Nous avions pris des moustiquaires de tête et du répulsif mais n’avons pas vu le moindre moustique ! Pour optimiser le poids, l’encombrement, et les surprises gustatives, nous avons emmené la bouffe nécessaire pour les treks et la partie kayak (18 kg !) Sinon on trouve très facilement sur place de quoi se nourrir : il y a dans presque tous les villages un petit supermarché où l’on trouve de tout (des produits frais aux fusils et cartouches en passant par le matériel de pêche, la pharmacie ou la déco de la maison). Bien sûr comme presque tout est importé c’est environ 2 fois plus cher que chez nous
Premier voyage au Canada en septembre (Québec) English translation pending
Bonjour a tous,
Ce continent est une première car nous sommes des adeptes de l'Asie ! ...pour y avoir vécu (le travail) Mais mon mari m'a dit: il faut que nous allions voir nos cousins canadiens, alors.... J'ai lu pas mal de récits et bien sûr, tout est tentant ! Au secours! Pas eu de temps pour nous préparer donc pas encore pris nos billets mais nous souhaitons partir entre le 27 et 30 septembre selon les billets pour un retour autour du 16 octobre. Nous souhaitons profiter de ces belles couleurs automnales
Notre idée de parcours serait en gros:
Montréal 2 jours, ça va ?? ou au retour La Tuque (hydravion) lac ST Jean (Val Jabert Roberval Alma) Chicoutimi Ste Rose Tadoussac Petites bergeronnes (baleines et autres) Les Escoumins (la traversière) Trois pistols Rimouski Ste Anne des Monts Percé Matapédia Causapscal (là j'ai lu un retour par Edmundston dans un récit mais cette ville est toujours au Canada?? et quelle route ? ) Retour sur Québec par Rivière du loup Lévis Les sept chutes Québec Ste Anne de Beaupré Ile d'Orléans Je pense que nous pouvons nous poser à Québec 2 ou 3 jours (1pour la ville et 2 et 3 pour aller aux sept chutes par exemple mais je ne sais pas les distances...? ) J'ai lu plusieurs choses sur ces environs et c'est un peu confus Puis retour Montréal 1ère question: est-ce réalisable entre le 28 sept et 16 oct disons? 2ème question: nous voulons faire en voiture, où louer depuis la France (bon plan ? ) 3ème question: Faut-il un visa? je n'ai pas compris ce qu'était le AVE ??? 4ème question: Pouvez vous nous aider à programmer notre circuit: où s'arrêter, où dormir par rapport aux distances et à ce que nous voulons voir???? bien sûr que en dehors des choses bien précises notées précemment, nous aimons nous arrêter pour apprécier les paysages et ...faire des photos (j'adore !!!) Nous ne voulons pas faire un marathon !!! Et si vous avez quelques bonnes adresses pour dormir pas trop cher mais nous ne sommes pas jeunes donc évitons les auberges de jeunesses, nous aimons bien notre salle d'eau, hihi!!! J'abuuuuse: un bon restaurant pour cloturer notre voyage à Montréal (mon mari est un chef de cuisine !!!) Un grand merci d'avance
Ce continent est une première car nous sommes des adeptes de l'Asie ! ...pour y avoir vécu (le travail) Mais mon mari m'a dit: il faut que nous allions voir nos cousins canadiens, alors.... J'ai lu pas mal de récits et bien sûr, tout est tentant ! Au secours! Pas eu de temps pour nous préparer donc pas encore pris nos billets mais nous souhaitons partir entre le 27 et 30 septembre selon les billets pour un retour autour du 16 octobre. Nous souhaitons profiter de ces belles couleurs automnales
Notre idée de parcours serait en gros:
Montréal 2 jours, ça va ?? ou au retour La Tuque (hydravion) lac ST Jean (Val Jabert Roberval Alma) Chicoutimi Ste Rose Tadoussac Petites bergeronnes (baleines et autres) Les Escoumins (la traversière) Trois pistols Rimouski Ste Anne des Monts Percé Matapédia Causapscal (là j'ai lu un retour par Edmundston dans un récit mais cette ville est toujours au Canada?? et quelle route ? ) Retour sur Québec par Rivière du loup Lévis Les sept chutes Québec Ste Anne de Beaupré Ile d'Orléans Je pense que nous pouvons nous poser à Québec 2 ou 3 jours (1pour la ville et 2 et 3 pour aller aux sept chutes par exemple mais je ne sais pas les distances...? ) J'ai lu plusieurs choses sur ces environs et c'est un peu confus Puis retour Montréal 1ère question: est-ce réalisable entre le 28 sept et 16 oct disons? 2ème question: nous voulons faire en voiture, où louer depuis la France (bon plan ? ) 3ème question: Faut-il un visa? je n'ai pas compris ce qu'était le AVE ??? 4ème question: Pouvez vous nous aider à programmer notre circuit: où s'arrêter, où dormir par rapport aux distances et à ce que nous voulons voir???? bien sûr que en dehors des choses bien précises notées précemment, nous aimons nous arrêter pour apprécier les paysages et ...faire des photos (j'adore !!!) Nous ne voulons pas faire un marathon !!! Et si vous avez quelques bonnes adresses pour dormir pas trop cher mais nous ne sommes pas jeunes donc évitons les auberges de jeunesses, nous aimons bien notre salle d'eau, hihi!!! J'abuuuuse: un bon restaurant pour cloturer notre voyage à Montréal (mon mari est un chef de cuisine !!!) Un grand merci d'avance
Itinéraire 15 jours en couple en Grèce English translation pending
Bonjour,
Nous partons les 15 derniers jours d’aout en Grèce, nous avons juste les billets d’avion pour Athènes. C’est un voyage sac à dos « petit budget ». Nous cherchons de la découverte, de belles plages mais sans trop de monde. On m’a dit d’éviter Santorin et Mykonos et on m’a conseillé Naxos et Paros. Je suis preneuse de tout conseil, idée d’itinéraire ou hébergement...
Merci beaucoup
Voyage de deux semaines avec enfants dans le Nord argentin English translation pending
Bonjour!
Nous sommes à peaufiner notre itinéraire de deux semaines soit exactement 14 jours/13 nuits en Argentine le mois prochain (juin).
Nous avons deux jeunes enfants, un garçon de 3 ans et une fille qui aura 6 mois.
Nous avons du mal à planifier convenablement un itinéraire respectueux de l'horaire et des distances à parcourir notamment avec de jeunes enfants bien que nous sommes très habitués de voyager avec eux (bien entendu surtout le premier...)
Nous prévoyons atterrir à Cordoba et ne pas passer du tout pendant notre séjour par Buenos Aires car nous avons une amie pour nous accueillir les deux premiers jours à Cordoba.
Pour un total de 13 jours voici la répartition des nuits et destinations.
- 3 nuits Cordoba
- 2 nuits Iguazu (est ce assez considérant que nous prévoyons d'aller aux chutes que du côté argentin? À moins de recommandation contraire de franchir la barrière brésilienne...)
- 5 nuits Salta et sa région (nous prévoyons louer une voiture et faire une partie des boucles nord et Sud à notre rythme bien qu'on sait ne pas pouvoir tout privilégier. Principalement Humahuaca-purmarmarca-salinas grandes-cafayate
- 2 nuits Mendoza
- 1 nuit Santiago de Chili puisque notre vol de retour est de cet endroit, plus pratique, économique et moins d'heures de vol pour nous que de repartir de l'Argentine.
Pour chacune des destinations, nous prendrons l'avion pour s'y rendre. Nous réserverons une voiture qu'à Salta pour parcourir la région. Nous prendrons le bus de Mendoza à Santiago pour la route panoramique et comme nous pensons que le trajet sera préférable qu'en avion ou l'on doit de toute façon attendre dans les aéroports.
Quen pensez vous? Est ce vraiment trop chargé? Devrait on couper une destination et si oui laquelle?
Nous avions envisagé ne pas faire Mendoza mais j'ai l'impression que l'on manquera quelque chose et que ce puisse se faire dans la mesure du raisonnable l'incluant...
Tous vos conseils sont fort précieux!
merci :)
Ce qui m'a marqué pour mon premier voyage en Turquie English translation pending
Salut à toi qui lira ce carnet anarchique,
Si tu cherches des infos approximatives... bah continue Si tu veux avoir un truc bien ficelé et organisé, bah.... c'est pas ici.
Si t'es juste curieux de savoir ce qui m'a intéressé dans la toute petite partie de Turquie ( Istanbul et la Cappadoce) que j'ai vue, et bien attache ta ceinture et prend une profonde respiration. Ça va secouer un peu!!
Bien, t'es prêt.... hop!
A Pâques, nous avons passé une dizaine de jours entre Istanbul et la Cappadocce, après l'ouverture du nouvel aéroport IST d'Istanbul. Et pour que tu ne sois pas complètement perdu, nous avons dormi la première nuit à Istanbul, puis nous sommes repartis le lendemain après midi, vers le sabiha Gokcen airport pour prendre l'avion pour Kayseri sur Pegasus (low cost, à éviter dorénavant par nous), nous sommes restés en Cappadocce 6 jours, puis nous sommes retournés toujours sur Pegasus à Istanbul pour 3 nuits avant de rentrer en France pour 4 nuits, avant de rentrer en Martinique (ç'aurait du être 3 nuits, mais j'ai raté mon vol retour sur FDF!! Du coup .......!!) Bon, c'est pas grave si t'as pas tout suivi.
Aujourd'hui tu sauras ce qui tout d'abord m'a marqué à Istanbul.
La première chose qui m'a frappée (non, non rassure-toi, c'est seulement au figuré, je vais bien, même si t'as l'impression du contraire!!!) c'est l'immensité de l'aéroport: entre la porte de sortie de l'avion, et le tapis des bagages, nous avons emprunté au moins une quinzaine de tapis roulants successifs entrecoupés de longs trajets carrelés. Autant dire que t'es pas encore sorti de l'aéroport que tu commences déjà ta première randonnée, rien qu'à l'intérieur de l'aéroport.😮
Dans d'autres aéroports gigantesques, il y a des trams qui te font économiser de l'énergie, mais là, mon gars, va falloir en baver!!! Le ton est donné dès l'aéroport.... qu'on se le dise!!!😏
De gigantesques néons diffusent une lumière tamisée, le lieu est ultra sécurisé, car toutes les personnes passent par un portique où les bagages sont scannés. Orly et Roissy devraient prendre exemple en matière de sécurité.🤪
Une autre chose marquante à l'entrée de l'aéroport, et ça tu t'en rends compte en repartant évidemment, ce sont les grands drapeaux rouges qui tombent devant chaque entrée: en 3 parties, le drapeau turc, comme ça tu ne risques pas de l'oublier, (un peu comme aux states, donc pas tellement surprenant pour moi) ensuite une photo d'Ataturk, (c'est celui qui a permis à la Turquie d'être indépendante en repoussant les grecs, les italiens, les australiens, les britanniques... et, qui a imposé une séparation de l'état et de la religion, il a accordé le droit de vote aux femmes, ... un peu l'équivalent de Washington aux States, il a botté les anglais hors de son pays, c'est un héros quoi) puis une photo d'Erdogan!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!🤪 (c'est l'actuel président en Turquie, celui dénommé le dictateur!)!!!

Et après coup, tu te rendras compte que ce triptyque, tu le retrouveras partout, sur tous les bâtiments administratifs importants. Je ne sais pas ce qu'en pense le peuple turc, mais je me demande si Jupiter en France venait à avoir une idée similaire, genre triptyque drapeau français, photo de Robespierre, puis Photo de M.....Quelle serait la durée de vie de ces triptyques???? Ou bien, drapeau des états-unis, puis photo de Washington puis ....T.... 🤪 !!!!!!!!!!!
Une fois les bagages récupérés, il est temps de trouver un comptoir de change, qui évidement est sur votre passage, et propose un taux évidement très inférieur à ceux proposés en ville.
Heureusement grâce à Vf (merci aux membres Tatra, Dniorte et Intothetrees qui donnent énormément d'infos sur la Turquie et qui ont répondu à mes questions), j'étais avertie de la chose et je ne change que le strict minimum pour prendre un taxi.
C'était mon premier vol avec Turkish airlines: pas mal du tout. Nous avons eu un vol très ponctuel, et il est près de 20h quand nous sortons de l'aéroport: le temps de faire la randonnée initiatique quoi!!! Bah ouais, nous sommes arrivés au tapis de bagages après nos bagages c'est dire!!! je ne me souviens même pas de la police des frontières, c'est dire si ça a été vite expédié!
Là aussi, les choses sont très bien organisées, d'abord les taxis mini van, dont j'ai cru comprendre qu'ils étaient plus chers, puis un employé dispatche les voyageurs éreintés au fur et à mesure de l'arrivée des taxis ordinaires en jaune et noir comme les taxis new-yorkais, mais qui prennent un nombre limité de personnes et de bagages. Nous ne sommes que 2 donc tout va bien.
1H plus tard et 120 turkish lyra en moins, nous sommes rendus à bon port à notre Georges hotel galata, qui manifestement n'est pas du tout connu de notre chauffeur de taxi. Notre chauffeur m'a demandé le numéro de l'hôtel pour pouvoir appeler et malgré ça, il a pas mal tourné en rond!!
Ce n'est apparemment pas une exception, car à notre retour à Istanbul, l'autre chauffeur ne connaissait pas non plus le best western plus président. Systématiquement, ils m'ont demandé le numéro de téléphone de l'hôtel quand ce n'était pas l'adresse pour qu'il puisse la rentrer dans leur GPS, pour le plus moderne d'entre eux.
Ceci dit, vu l'immensité de la ville et la multitude d'hôtels en tout genre, ça peut se comprendre mais bon...
Il est une chose que nous n'avons évidement pas raté c'est la tour galata, galata kulesi en turc, complètement illuminée quand nous sommes passés à côté
Pas terrible comme photo hein? Bah ouais, quand t'es vraiment à ses pieds, vu la grande taille de la bâtisse, ça donne ça comme rendu!!! Voilà!😄
Bon étant donné qu'il est tard, presque 21H, le check in est vite expédié, nous sommes royalement accueillis à l'hôtel avec un thé ... turc, corsé hein le thé, très corsé. La manager celle qui nous reçoit, parle très bien l'anglais, ce qui nous change un peu, c'est sympa. Elle nous donne des conseils quant à la gastronomie turque, et les différentes entrées qu'il convient de goûter au restaurant panoramique de l'hôtel, et pendant ce temps, l'homme de service effectue les formalités avec nos passeports qu'il photocopie et enregistre. Puis, ils descend nos bagages dans notre chambre, nous fait un rapide tour d'horizon de la chambre et de ses fonctionnalités, puis nous recommande de ne pas trop trainer pour aller dîner.
Nous reprenons l'ascenseur prévu pour 4, mais qu'à 2 nous remplissons complètement, et montons en haut profiter de la vue nocturne panoramique et d'un délicieux dîner, dont la photo ci dessous ne présente qu'un des plats. Je pense que même Gargantua aurait eu du mal à finir!!!🤪

Le lendemain matin, nous profitons de la lumière pour découvrir le paysage. Mais il y a plein de brumes et ce n'est pas terrible.
Comme à la fin de notre séjour nous sommes retournés loger près de galata, je vais plutôt vous mettre des photos que nous avons prises quand nous sommes allés dormir àl'anémone galata. Leur terrasse est vraiment hyper bien placée et ne serait-ce que pour ça, cet hôtel de charme vaut vraiment la peine. Voici à quoi ressemble le restaurant.

Et voici un exemple de ce qu'on peut y manger: j'ai pris un manti et je ne sais plus quelle viande mais c'était exquis.

Quand on vous dit que la cuisine turque vaut le déplacement, et bien c'est vrai! C'est à l'opposé du Ladakh!! Et c'est peu dire!!!
Voici ce qu'on voit d'Istanbul depuis leur restaurant en terrasse.
Comme tu peux t'en rendre compte, il y a des pleins de minarets, donc pleins de mosquées, beaucoup de mosquées, vraiment beaucoup de mosquées!!! Et la particularité de ces édifices religieux est d'avoir chacun son muezzin, tu sais l'appel à la prière, qui passe par un haut parleur à très grande portée. Et bien à 12H30, il y en a un qui démarre, puis un 2ème, puis un 3ème...... Bon, je ne vais pas tous les énumérer, mais à l'arrivée, le résultat est une superposition d'appels qui parfois se répondent, d'autres fois se mêlent, tout ça dans la cacophonie en sol turc!!! Et, quand tu penses qu'il y en 5 dans la journée, et que la première série commence à l'aurore, du coup, tu comprendras que j'ai fait attention à l'insonorisation des chambres d'hôtel que j'ai choisies!!!

D'ici aussi, tu peux voir la quantité de bateaux sur l'eau. Très honnêtement, je ne saurais dire s'il s'agit du Bosphore ou de la corne d'or, mais de nombreux bateaux proposent des croisières. Hélas, nous étions en très haute saison touristique et vu les queues qu'il fallait faire, nous avons zappé pas mal de visites (toutes les mosquées ont été vues de l'extérieur, mas nous n'y sommes pas entrés!!😊)

Cette fois-ci, du restaurant il y a un plafond en verre qui permet de voir le haut de la tour galata mais pas le bas!!!😏
Oui, oui je sais.... tu voudrais l'avoir en entier... C'est ça hein!!!! Jamais content, hein? Allez, souris va, la voilà ta galata kulesi.

Et puis si t'es musicien, il y'a une rue que tu ne dois sous aucun prétexte raté: c'est la Galip DEDE caddesi, dans le quartier de Beyoglu.
C'est LA rue des magasins de musique. C'est notre havre de bonheur, qui finit par te conduire vers la istiklal caddesi (t'as compris que caddesi ça veut dire rue, hein?).
Tu peux y trouver tous les instruments orientaux, de magnifiques qanuns,

toutes sortes de guitares turques, des baglamas, des ouds, tous plus beaux les uns que les autres. Je ne savais plus où donner de la tête lors de notre passage: il a fallu lutter pour ne pas en ramener....
Des percussions en tout genre comme les darboukas, des sortes de flutes des andes les sikkus, très surprenant de trouver des instruments des andes ici, des guitares classiques, des mandolines.... bref un vrai paradis!!

Nous avons passé plus de 2 heures dans cette rue avant de rejoindre istiklal caddesi. Et là notre bonheur a continué puisque de petits groupes de musiciens se produisaient. Une joueuse de zenco a apaisé les passants.

Un trio jouait du New Orleans pour notre plus grand bonheur. Comme c'était étrange d'entendre ce genre de musique aussi loin du continent américain, avec le son inimitable du banjo auquel venait se superposer cette trompette bouchée au son nasillard sous la rythmique vigoureuse de la contrebasse pizzicato!
Un indien en costume jouait de la musique des andes!!!
Bref, ce premier post sur la partie Istanbul est un peu en décalage par rapport aux carnets que j'ai eu l'occasion de lire, mais il est à notre image, nous nous étonnons et nous émerveillons de plein de choses qui n'intéressent pas forcément les guides touristiques!!! Nous sommes comme ça!!! Va falloir t'en contenter!! Parce que ça va pas s'arranger après!!
A bientôt si t'as le courage de t'accrocher... mais sinon, il y en a plein qui te montrent les sites à visiter à Istanbul... t'as le choix....😉 Bye ou adieu
Si tu cherches des infos approximatives... bah continue Si tu veux avoir un truc bien ficelé et organisé, bah.... c'est pas ici.
Si t'es juste curieux de savoir ce qui m'a intéressé dans la toute petite partie de Turquie ( Istanbul et la Cappadoce) que j'ai vue, et bien attache ta ceinture et prend une profonde respiration. Ça va secouer un peu!!
Bien, t'es prêt.... hop!
A Pâques, nous avons passé une dizaine de jours entre Istanbul et la Cappadocce, après l'ouverture du nouvel aéroport IST d'Istanbul. Et pour que tu ne sois pas complètement perdu, nous avons dormi la première nuit à Istanbul, puis nous sommes repartis le lendemain après midi, vers le sabiha Gokcen airport pour prendre l'avion pour Kayseri sur Pegasus (low cost, à éviter dorénavant par nous), nous sommes restés en Cappadocce 6 jours, puis nous sommes retournés toujours sur Pegasus à Istanbul pour 3 nuits avant de rentrer en France pour 4 nuits, avant de rentrer en Martinique (ç'aurait du être 3 nuits, mais j'ai raté mon vol retour sur FDF!! Du coup .......!!) Bon, c'est pas grave si t'as pas tout suivi.
Aujourd'hui tu sauras ce qui tout d'abord m'a marqué à Istanbul.
La première chose qui m'a frappée (non, non rassure-toi, c'est seulement au figuré, je vais bien, même si t'as l'impression du contraire!!!) c'est l'immensité de l'aéroport: entre la porte de sortie de l'avion, et le tapis des bagages, nous avons emprunté au moins une quinzaine de tapis roulants successifs entrecoupés de longs trajets carrelés. Autant dire que t'es pas encore sorti de l'aéroport que tu commences déjà ta première randonnée, rien qu'à l'intérieur de l'aéroport.😮

Dans d'autres aéroports gigantesques, il y a des trams qui te font économiser de l'énergie, mais là, mon gars, va falloir en baver!!! Le ton est donné dès l'aéroport.... qu'on se le dise!!!😏
De gigantesques néons diffusent une lumière tamisée, le lieu est ultra sécurisé, car toutes les personnes passent par un portique où les bagages sont scannés. Orly et Roissy devraient prendre exemple en matière de sécurité.🤪

Une autre chose marquante à l'entrée de l'aéroport, et ça tu t'en rends compte en repartant évidemment, ce sont les grands drapeaux rouges qui tombent devant chaque entrée: en 3 parties, le drapeau turc, comme ça tu ne risques pas de l'oublier, (un peu comme aux states, donc pas tellement surprenant pour moi) ensuite une photo d'Ataturk, (c'est celui qui a permis à la Turquie d'être indépendante en repoussant les grecs, les italiens, les australiens, les britanniques... et, qui a imposé une séparation de l'état et de la religion, il a accordé le droit de vote aux femmes, ... un peu l'équivalent de Washington aux States, il a botté les anglais hors de son pays, c'est un héros quoi) puis une photo d'Erdogan!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!🤪 (c'est l'actuel président en Turquie, celui dénommé le dictateur!)!!!

Et après coup, tu te rendras compte que ce triptyque, tu le retrouveras partout, sur tous les bâtiments administratifs importants. Je ne sais pas ce qu'en pense le peuple turc, mais je me demande si Jupiter en France venait à avoir une idée similaire, genre triptyque drapeau français, photo de Robespierre, puis Photo de M.....Quelle serait la durée de vie de ces triptyques???? Ou bien, drapeau des états-unis, puis photo de Washington puis ....T.... 🤪 !!!!!!!!!!!
Une fois les bagages récupérés, il est temps de trouver un comptoir de change, qui évidement est sur votre passage, et propose un taux évidement très inférieur à ceux proposés en ville.
Heureusement grâce à Vf (merci aux membres Tatra, Dniorte et Intothetrees qui donnent énormément d'infos sur la Turquie et qui ont répondu à mes questions), j'étais avertie de la chose et je ne change que le strict minimum pour prendre un taxi.
C'était mon premier vol avec Turkish airlines: pas mal du tout. Nous avons eu un vol très ponctuel, et il est près de 20h quand nous sortons de l'aéroport: le temps de faire la randonnée initiatique quoi!!! Bah ouais, nous sommes arrivés au tapis de bagages après nos bagages c'est dire!!! je ne me souviens même pas de la police des frontières, c'est dire si ça a été vite expédié!
Là aussi, les choses sont très bien organisées, d'abord les taxis mini van, dont j'ai cru comprendre qu'ils étaient plus chers, puis un employé dispatche les voyageurs éreintés au fur et à mesure de l'arrivée des taxis ordinaires en jaune et noir comme les taxis new-yorkais, mais qui prennent un nombre limité de personnes et de bagages. Nous ne sommes que 2 donc tout va bien.

1H plus tard et 120 turkish lyra en moins, nous sommes rendus à bon port à notre Georges hotel galata, qui manifestement n'est pas du tout connu de notre chauffeur de taxi. Notre chauffeur m'a demandé le numéro de l'hôtel pour pouvoir appeler et malgré ça, il a pas mal tourné en rond!!
Ce n'est apparemment pas une exception, car à notre retour à Istanbul, l'autre chauffeur ne connaissait pas non plus le best western plus président. Systématiquement, ils m'ont demandé le numéro de téléphone de l'hôtel quand ce n'était pas l'adresse pour qu'il puisse la rentrer dans leur GPS, pour le plus moderne d'entre eux.
Ceci dit, vu l'immensité de la ville et la multitude d'hôtels en tout genre, ça peut se comprendre mais bon...
Il est une chose que nous n'avons évidement pas raté c'est la tour galata, galata kulesi en turc, complètement illuminée quand nous sommes passés à côté

Pas terrible comme photo hein? Bah ouais, quand t'es vraiment à ses pieds, vu la grande taille de la bâtisse, ça donne ça comme rendu!!! Voilà!😄
Bon étant donné qu'il est tard, presque 21H, le check in est vite expédié, nous sommes royalement accueillis à l'hôtel avec un thé ... turc, corsé hein le thé, très corsé. La manager celle qui nous reçoit, parle très bien l'anglais, ce qui nous change un peu, c'est sympa. Elle nous donne des conseils quant à la gastronomie turque, et les différentes entrées qu'il convient de goûter au restaurant panoramique de l'hôtel, et pendant ce temps, l'homme de service effectue les formalités avec nos passeports qu'il photocopie et enregistre. Puis, ils descend nos bagages dans notre chambre, nous fait un rapide tour d'horizon de la chambre et de ses fonctionnalités, puis nous recommande de ne pas trop trainer pour aller dîner.
Nous reprenons l'ascenseur prévu pour 4, mais qu'à 2 nous remplissons complètement, et montons en haut profiter de la vue nocturne panoramique et d'un délicieux dîner, dont la photo ci dessous ne présente qu'un des plats. Je pense que même Gargantua aurait eu du mal à finir!!!🤪

Le lendemain matin, nous profitons de la lumière pour découvrir le paysage. Mais il y a plein de brumes et ce n'est pas terrible.
Comme à la fin de notre séjour nous sommes retournés loger près de galata, je vais plutôt vous mettre des photos que nous avons prises quand nous sommes allés dormir àl'anémone galata. Leur terrasse est vraiment hyper bien placée et ne serait-ce que pour ça, cet hôtel de charme vaut vraiment la peine. Voici à quoi ressemble le restaurant.

Et voici un exemple de ce qu'on peut y manger: j'ai pris un manti et je ne sais plus quelle viande mais c'était exquis.

Quand on vous dit que la cuisine turque vaut le déplacement, et bien c'est vrai! C'est à l'opposé du Ladakh!! Et c'est peu dire!!!
Voici ce qu'on voit d'Istanbul depuis leur restaurant en terrasse.

Comme tu peux t'en rendre compte, il y a des pleins de minarets, donc pleins de mosquées, beaucoup de mosquées, vraiment beaucoup de mosquées!!! Et la particularité de ces édifices religieux est d'avoir chacun son muezzin, tu sais l'appel à la prière, qui passe par un haut parleur à très grande portée. Et bien à 12H30, il y en a un qui démarre, puis un 2ème, puis un 3ème...... Bon, je ne vais pas tous les énumérer, mais à l'arrivée, le résultat est une superposition d'appels qui parfois se répondent, d'autres fois se mêlent, tout ça dans la cacophonie en sol turc!!! Et, quand tu penses qu'il y en 5 dans la journée, et que la première série commence à l'aurore, du coup, tu comprendras que j'ai fait attention à l'insonorisation des chambres d'hôtel que j'ai choisies!!!

D'ici aussi, tu peux voir la quantité de bateaux sur l'eau. Très honnêtement, je ne saurais dire s'il s'agit du Bosphore ou de la corne d'or, mais de nombreux bateaux proposent des croisières. Hélas, nous étions en très haute saison touristique et vu les queues qu'il fallait faire, nous avons zappé pas mal de visites (toutes les mosquées ont été vues de l'extérieur, mas nous n'y sommes pas entrés!!😊)

Cette fois-ci, du restaurant il y a un plafond en verre qui permet de voir le haut de la tour galata mais pas le bas!!!😏

Oui, oui je sais.... tu voudrais l'avoir en entier... C'est ça hein!!!! Jamais content, hein? Allez, souris va, la voilà ta galata kulesi.

Et puis si t'es musicien, il y'a une rue que tu ne dois sous aucun prétexte raté: c'est la Galip DEDE caddesi, dans le quartier de Beyoglu.
C'est LA rue des magasins de musique. C'est notre havre de bonheur, qui finit par te conduire vers la istiklal caddesi (t'as compris que caddesi ça veut dire rue, hein?).

Tu peux y trouver tous les instruments orientaux, de magnifiques qanuns,

toutes sortes de guitares turques, des baglamas, des ouds, tous plus beaux les uns que les autres. Je ne savais plus où donner de la tête lors de notre passage: il a fallu lutter pour ne pas en ramener....

Des percussions en tout genre comme les darboukas, des sortes de flutes des andes les sikkus, très surprenant de trouver des instruments des andes ici, des guitares classiques, des mandolines.... bref un vrai paradis!!

Nous avons passé plus de 2 heures dans cette rue avant de rejoindre istiklal caddesi. Et là notre bonheur a continué puisque de petits groupes de musiciens se produisaient. Une joueuse de zenco a apaisé les passants.

Un trio jouait du New Orleans pour notre plus grand bonheur. Comme c'était étrange d'entendre ce genre de musique aussi loin du continent américain, avec le son inimitable du banjo auquel venait se superposer cette trompette bouchée au son nasillard sous la rythmique vigoureuse de la contrebasse pizzicato!

Un indien en costume jouait de la musique des andes!!!

Bref, ce premier post sur la partie Istanbul est un peu en décalage par rapport aux carnets que j'ai eu l'occasion de lire, mais il est à notre image, nous nous étonnons et nous émerveillons de plein de choses qui n'intéressent pas forcément les guides touristiques!!! Nous sommes comme ça!!! Va falloir t'en contenter!! Parce que ça va pas s'arranger après!!
A bientôt si t'as le courage de t'accrocher... mais sinon, il y en a plein qui te montrent les sites à visiter à Istanbul... t'as le choix....😉 Bye ou adieu
Croisière MSC Preziosa du 4 août 2019 de Hambourg au Spitzberg English translation pending
Bonjour à tous,
Nous venons de réserver une croisière sur le MSC Preziosa le 04/08/2019 de Hambourg au Spitzberg. Nous sommes une famille de 2 adultes et 2 enfants et nous n'avons pas trop l'habitude des croisières (nous en avions fait une seule il y a plus de 10 ans sur Costa). Il y a tellement de choses à savoir et voir que je ne sais pas trop par quoi commencer. J'ai fait quelques recherches déjà sur le forum mais je voulais savoir si d'autres personnes avaient fait cet itinéraire sur ce bateau ou un autre et si vous aviez des astuces / conseils de voyage à partager. Merci d'avance pour vos réponses!!! 🙂
Nous venons de réserver une croisière sur le MSC Preziosa le 04/08/2019 de Hambourg au Spitzberg. Nous sommes une famille de 2 adultes et 2 enfants et nous n'avons pas trop l'habitude des croisières (nous en avions fait une seule il y a plus de 10 ans sur Costa). Il y a tellement de choses à savoir et voir que je ne sais pas trop par quoi commencer. J'ai fait quelques recherches déjà sur le forum mais je voulais savoir si d'autres personnes avaient fait cet itinéraire sur ce bateau ou un autre et si vous aviez des astuces / conseils de voyage à partager. Merci d'avance pour vos réponses!!! 🙂
Quand la nation arc-en-ciel t'emporte au septième ciel! English translation pending
Bon ben avec un titre pareil, si j'attire pas le chaland quand même 😉
Coucou à tous donc,
Nous voici, mon jules et moi, de retour de 3 semaines en Afrique du Sud en Mars 2019.
J'avoue que quand j'ai commencé à préparer ce voyage, je pédalais dans la choucroute grave : Sanpark, Game drive, morning walk, Drakensberg, Kwazulu Natal, Biltong... la liste des mots dont le sens m'échappait était hallucinante ! Finalement après des heeeeeures de préparation, on a fini par y arriver !
Le carnet que vous allez lire est celui que je fais en live pour nos proches, proches qui pour la plupart, ne connaissent absolument rien à ce pays. Les grands amoureux de l'AFS liront donc beaucoup d'évidences mais ceux qui préparent leur 1er voyage là bas y trouveront leur compte normalement.
Aller, j'arrête ici mon préambule et en avant toute 😏
__
Bon ben voilà, bientôt le grand départ !
Chouchou et Loulou s'apprête à vivre un de leurs plus grands rêves( oui oui, rien que ça 😉).
Parce qu'il faut bien le dire, les chats, les poules, les moutons, les pintades et les canards c'est bien, mais ça va un moment 😉 Cette fois ci on avait envie de gnous, de zèbres, de Koudous, d'éléphants, de girafes, d'autruches, d’hippopotames, de phacochères, d'impalas, de rhinocéros, de hyènes, de pingouins, de guépards et de crocodiles ( non non, aucune erreur dans cette liste 😛).
Et où qu'est ce qu'on peut voir tout ça sans avoir besoin de faire un crédit sur 10 ans et tout seuls comme des grands avec une voiture de location ???? Un seul choix dans le monde (ou presque) : l'Afrique du Sud .
À vrai dire, ça fait déjà des semaines que je me balade dans ce pays, dans son histoire en tout cas, qui est aussi passionnante qu'affligeante !! La lecture du livre de Dominique Lapierre "un arc en ciel dans la nuit" m'a un peu retourné les tripes notamment (me connaissant, j'aurais peut être dû le lire au retour celui là !)
Alors évidement nous sommes très impatients de vivre notre rêve "Out of Africain" mais pour une fois, j'avoue avoir une grosse pointe d'appréhension concernant cette question raciale qui va forcément nous sauter à la gueule !!!
Ouf, j'ai trouvé mon antidote pour me réconcilier avec les Afrikaners !!
Si ce Jonnhy là n'est plus du tout à la mode, je peux vous dire que la lecture de sa biographie renvoie très très loin l'image de "guignol exotique" que certains en ont !!
RV à 2min40 😉 👍👍👍👍👍😍😍😍😍😍😍 et à bientôt pour l'atterrissage
https://youtu.be/BGS7SpI7obY
Coucou à tous donc,
Nous voici, mon jules et moi, de retour de 3 semaines en Afrique du Sud en Mars 2019.
J'avoue que quand j'ai commencé à préparer ce voyage, je pédalais dans la choucroute grave : Sanpark, Game drive, morning walk, Drakensberg, Kwazulu Natal, Biltong... la liste des mots dont le sens m'échappait était hallucinante ! Finalement après des heeeeeures de préparation, on a fini par y arriver !
Le carnet que vous allez lire est celui que je fais en live pour nos proches, proches qui pour la plupart, ne connaissent absolument rien à ce pays. Les grands amoureux de l'AFS liront donc beaucoup d'évidences mais ceux qui préparent leur 1er voyage là bas y trouveront leur compte normalement.
Aller, j'arrête ici mon préambule et en avant toute 😏
__
Bon ben voilà, bientôt le grand départ !
Chouchou et Loulou s'apprête à vivre un de leurs plus grands rêves( oui oui, rien que ça 😉).
Parce qu'il faut bien le dire, les chats, les poules, les moutons, les pintades et les canards c'est bien, mais ça va un moment 😉 Cette fois ci on avait envie de gnous, de zèbres, de Koudous, d'éléphants, de girafes, d'autruches, d’hippopotames, de phacochères, d'impalas, de rhinocéros, de hyènes, de pingouins, de guépards et de crocodiles ( non non, aucune erreur dans cette liste 😛).
Et où qu'est ce qu'on peut voir tout ça sans avoir besoin de faire un crédit sur 10 ans et tout seuls comme des grands avec une voiture de location ???? Un seul choix dans le monde (ou presque) : l'Afrique du Sud .
À vrai dire, ça fait déjà des semaines que je me balade dans ce pays, dans son histoire en tout cas, qui est aussi passionnante qu'affligeante !! La lecture du livre de Dominique Lapierre "un arc en ciel dans la nuit" m'a un peu retourné les tripes notamment (me connaissant, j'aurais peut être dû le lire au retour celui là !)
Alors évidement nous sommes très impatients de vivre notre rêve "Out of Africain" mais pour une fois, j'avoue avoir une grosse pointe d'appréhension concernant cette question raciale qui va forcément nous sauter à la gueule !!!
Ouf, j'ai trouvé mon antidote pour me réconcilier avec les Afrikaners !!
Si ce Jonnhy là n'est plus du tout à la mode, je peux vous dire que la lecture de sa biographie renvoie très très loin l'image de "guignol exotique" que certains en ont !!
RV à 2min40 😉 👍👍👍👍👍😍😍😍😍😍😍 et à bientôt pour l'atterrissage
https://youtu.be/BGS7SpI7obY
Croisière sur le MSC Splendida de Shanghai à Dubaï du 14 février au 13 mars 2020 English translation pending

Bonjour
Je reviens sur le forum après quelques mois de "pause " .
J'ai réservé cette croisière pour fêter mon départ à la retraite .
En dehors des toutes dernières escales , Mascate , Abu Dhabi et Dubai , toutes les autres sont des grandes premières .
J'espère que certains membres du forum qui ont déjà fait ces escales pourront m'aider à les préparer .
Personne n'est inscrit sur le calendrier pour cette croisière mais cette discussion va peut être stimuler certains participants à se faire connaître .
Bien cordialement Claudine
Sumatra: Off the Beaten Path in Asia
Here’s the thing: ever since Sumatra, I’ve become picky.
I don’t want the grey-green of the North Sea anymore. I want turquoise, crystal-clear waters—so clear you can see the coral 10 meters down. You see it, right?
I don’t want those "equatorial greenhouses" you visit politely in well-maintained park alleys. I want wild, humid, buzzing jungle—hostile yet captivating at the same time.
I don’t want wheat that becomes flour that becomes bread that dips into soup. I want jade-green rice terraces rippling in the wind through distant valleys, where you can enjoy a nasi goreng.
I want more! I want coconut trees in sight, fine sand underfoot, smiles in the streets, and the world’s largest volcanic lake with a charming little island inside. Simple, really!
Here’s the 26-day itinerary across this island:
LAKE TOBA: 4 days It’s the story of a volcanic island at the bottom of a lake at the bottom of a volcano. The lake is Toba. The island is Samosir. Time here is for pausing. Time is for savoring lobsters, swimming in calm waters, enjoying the mild climate without the tourist crowds. And when time isn’t for pausing, it’s for wandering at a leisurely pace—walking, canoeing, or scootering. You’ll discover lush jungle landscapes, Batak villages (a Christian ethnic group) with surprising architecture, small inner lakes, and breathtaking views from the summit. Tuk Tuk, the main village on Samosir, offers plenty of charming restaurants and accommodations. But you can also venture into lost villages and find a peaceful haven with locals... and never want to leave. If you want to know more and see all the photos, it’s here: Lake Toba.
BERASTAGI: 2 days We’re in the heart of Sumatra’s volcanoes. Berastagi is the starting point for climbing the smoking, sulfurous mountains nearby. The town itself isn’t interesting, but you’ll find everything you need (markets, lodging, warungs, restaurants...). For the volcanoes, the most accessible is Gunung Sibayak. No guide needed—the hike only takes a few hours (depending on where you start). All accommodations provide clear directions. The summit is only 2,095 meters high. Oh, this volcano isn’t all that impressive. But it’s really nice to feel the earth’s warmth in this lunar, ochre-yellow landscape, through the hissing fumaroles escaping the rocks. The place is stunning on a clear day, or even better if you’re lucky enough to rise above the clouds. Across from it, you’ll see the splendid view of a more turbulent neighboring volcano: Mount Sinabung and its dramas.
The jungle KETAMBE: 4 days
This is the real jungle. Not the Hollywood studio kind or the city zoo version. No: the jungle. Teeming, dense, humid, and noisy. With the help of a specialized guide, we spotted plenty of insects and birds, long-tailed macaques, "Thomas leaf monkeys," and the much-anticipated orangutan... Ketambe is less touristy than Bukit Lawang. The animals are completely wild, not "semi-tame." This part of Gunung Leuser National Park is also harder to access, but the experience remains authentic even as tourism grows. In these times of deforestation advancing like a terrestrial cancer, experiencing the jungle is a unique, moving, essential moment: it’s "For the wild beauty of the last primary forests" (Le Monde, November 13, 2013). Leech socks and a small backpack: you’re ready for a multi-day trek? Off you go for muddy slopes, liters of sweat, hot rivers, endless green... and primates! Sleeping at least one night is a memorable adventure: the sounds of the jungle in total darkness deliver their dose of sensations, chills, and lifelong memories. If you want to know more and see all the photos, it’s here: the Ketambe jungle.
PULAU WEH: 5 days It’s all here: turquoise waters, fishing villages, thrilling scuba diving, lush jungle, coconut trees, warungs, and fresh fish on abandoned beaches with seashells and crustaceans. A small island north of Sumatra (50 minutes by ferry), Pulau Weh is slowly recovering from the 2004 tsunami. For now, the place isn’t overrun by tourists. But the infrastructure is more pleasant than in the rest of Sumatra. You’ll find some charming bungalows right on the water. Rent a scooter, and you can easily find yourself alone on a paradise-like cove for a romantic sunset. For the party scene, uh... it’s pretty quiet! People come here mainly for scuba diving with its colorful corals (though some have bleached) and lively marine life. Snorkeling also reveals beautiful sights. If you’re not here to swim, there’s always lazing on the beach in a hammock, sipping while gazing at the turquoise waves. That’s great too! If you want to know more and see all the photos, it’s here: Pulau Weh.
LAKE MANINJAU: 2 days The mist yawns slowly over the waters at dawn. When it finally lifts, you discover a blue treasure at the bottom of the old volcano’s caldera. In central-west Sumatra, Lake Maninjau is home to the Minang Kabau people. Less touristy than Lake Toba, it still offers equally beautiful landscapes. By scooter, a full day is enough to circle the lake (40 km) through villages, jungle, and rice terraces: it’s very pleasant, especially the southern part where traffic is light. You’ll find bungalows by the water, mainly near the village of Maninjau (yes, same name as the lake). From the crater’s heights, you can admire the whole of Maninjau (the lake!). To get there, you can navigate the 44 hairpin turns (!) by motorized vehicle from Maninjau (the village!) or tackle the path climbing from Bayur to Puncak Lawang, where the view is... top (yes, same name as the village).
HARAU VALLEY: 3 days Magnificent rice terraces surrounded by towering cliffs and cascading waterfalls. That’s what awaits the adventurer—happy like Ulysses after a long journey to the fertile Harau Valley. It’s peaceful, off the beaten path, and rejuvenating. Few tourists here, and few accommodations. The well-known Abdi Homestay offers quiet bungalows, slightly set back from the main road, in a stunning setting. Again, renting a scooter is a great idea, but here, "happiness is in the fields"—well, the rice terraces. So, park your two wheels and venture along the paths crisscrossing the terraces, following small streams, brushing past villages lost in the valley. If you want to know more and see all the photos, it’s here: Harau Valley.
BEACHES SOUTH of PADANG: 4 days 20 km south of Padang lies Bungus Beach. But that’s not it yet... You’ll need to take a fisherman’s boat for 40 minutes south to land on a peninsula inaccessible by car. That’s the minimum to reach this little paradise, nestled between jungle and sea, far from Padang’s pollution and hustle. An Eden on an isolated beach, with nothing but small bungalows and possible excursions to the nearby islands. The only way to get around: by boat and on foot... Pure bliss, toes in the water. And on the blog "Un tour dans le sac", nothing is spared—especially not the description to make your mouth water (Indian Ocean water, that is): sublime turquoise waters, postcard-perfect coconut trees, lazing in your favorite hammock.
For the practical side, here’s some info:
Sumatra Travel: Itinerary Summary My thoughts Sumatra is a magnificent Indonesian island and still relatively untouched. Tourists mainly flock to Java and Bali. It’s especially suited for nature lovers who’ll appreciate its volcanoes, paradise islands, jungle, and rice terraces. Sumatra is huge: in 3 weeks, we only visited the northern half of the island... And even then, we barely scratched the surface of this stunning part of Sumatra. That said, this itinerary offers an exceptional variety of landscapes: beaches, volcanoes, rice terraces, jungle—the winning combo!
Overall, Sumatra is still lacking in infrastructure, and maybe that’s a good thing: it’s far from Bali’s rampant "hotel urbanization." That said, you’ll have to accept spartan comfort: Sumatra, as beautiful as it is, is only for backpackers, adventurers, and travelers who can do without cozy 3-star hotels. In short, Sumatra is earned, but the effort is well worth it, and the warm welcome from the locals will make you forget the minor travel inconveniences.
A disappointment? The food isn’t as good as Bali’s (check out our article on the subject (link)). The stop in Berastagi is nice but not essential, especially if you’ve already seen Java’s impressive volcanoes.
A favorite? There were so many! But if I had to choose, I’d pick the Ketambe jungle. It was my first experience in a natural environment I didn’t know: a primary forest and memories that’ll last!
Would I do the Sumatra trip again? I regret not going to the Mentawai Islands. This archipelago, off Sumatra’s west coast, has long remained isolated: some inhabitants still live traditionally. These "flower men" live in harmony with nature. Unfortunately, their way of life is threatened by modern influences, and their fragile, unique culture risks disappearing. I would’ve loved to spend time with this incredible ethnic group. But it takes time: a week seems necessary. I would’ve had to skip some stops in our itinerary—maybe the peninsula south of Bungus and Berastagi?
Budget: It’s really cheap, especially the food, which, let’s be honest, isn’t amazing. Backpackers who can settle for spartan comfort (small bungalows without AC or hot water) and local food in warungs can easily get by on 20 € per day for two people (food + lodging). The cost of flights from Europe to Sumatra remains high. For our part, we found great deals on Paris-Hong Kong tickets (350 € round trip). Then you just need to reach Medan by low-cost airline.
No mandatory tipping in restaurants or accommodations. However, it’s more common to tip guides or taxi drivers.
Like many places in Indonesia, everything is negotiable. If you’re new to this, it’s not easy at first... Especially when dealing with a population poorer than us, "rich Westerners." But bargaining is part of the local culture! And you’ll get used to it—it even becomes fun. Plus, you don’t want to be that tourist paying the "tourist price" they’ll likely quote first, right?
To negotiate, be firm, respect your counterpart, smile, stay polite... Clearly show it’s too expensive or that the deal is done (by shaking hands, for example). Typing the numbers on your phone helps communicate the price. Learning a few words in the local language ("It’s too expensive," "How much?") is appreciated! Okay, it’s a rough tip, but here’s a base: dividing the first price by 2 gets you close to a fair negotiation.
Currently, 15,000 Indonesian rupiahs are worth about 1 €.
Accommodation Infrastructure is underdeveloped in Sumatra. You’ll find fewer "charming lodgings" than in Bali. Still, there are some very pleasant places. If you read our Sumatra articles, we recommend Abdi Homestay in Harau Valley and Silimalumbo at Lake Toba. In Pulau Weh, the choice is wider, but we suggest trying the seafood pasta at Bixio Café!
Health We didn’t get sick in Sumatra. By following a few simple rules (avoiding tap water, not swimming in stagnant freshwater), you’ll avoid the main issues. Hygiene is improving anyway. Anti-malaria treatment is still recommended, but cases are rare.
Also, keep in mind that Sumatra has a hot, humid climate—adjust your behavior accordingly (stay hydrated, protect yourself from the sun, etc.).
Here’s the 26-day itinerary across this island:
LAKE TOBA: 4 days It’s the story of a volcanic island at the bottom of a lake at the bottom of a volcano. The lake is Toba. The island is Samosir. Time here is for pausing. Time is for savoring lobsters, swimming in calm waters, enjoying the mild climate without the tourist crowds. And when time isn’t for pausing, it’s for wandering at a leisurely pace—walking, canoeing, or scootering. You’ll discover lush jungle landscapes, Batak villages (a Christian ethnic group) with surprising architecture, small inner lakes, and breathtaking views from the summit. Tuk Tuk, the main village on Samosir, offers plenty of charming restaurants and accommodations. But you can also venture into lost villages and find a peaceful haven with locals... and never want to leave. If you want to know more and see all the photos, it’s here: Lake Toba.

BERASTAGI: 2 days We’re in the heart of Sumatra’s volcanoes. Berastagi is the starting point for climbing the smoking, sulfurous mountains nearby. The town itself isn’t interesting, but you’ll find everything you need (markets, lodging, warungs, restaurants...). For the volcanoes, the most accessible is Gunung Sibayak. No guide needed—the hike only takes a few hours (depending on where you start). All accommodations provide clear directions. The summit is only 2,095 meters high. Oh, this volcano isn’t all that impressive. But it’s really nice to feel the earth’s warmth in this lunar, ochre-yellow landscape, through the hissing fumaroles escaping the rocks. The place is stunning on a clear day, or even better if you’re lucky enough to rise above the clouds. Across from it, you’ll see the splendid view of a more turbulent neighboring volcano: Mount Sinabung and its dramas.

The jungle KETAMBE: 4 days
This is the real jungle. Not the Hollywood studio kind or the city zoo version. No: the jungle. Teeming, dense, humid, and noisy. With the help of a specialized guide, we spotted plenty of insects and birds, long-tailed macaques, "Thomas leaf monkeys," and the much-anticipated orangutan... Ketambe is less touristy than Bukit Lawang. The animals are completely wild, not "semi-tame." This part of Gunung Leuser National Park is also harder to access, but the experience remains authentic even as tourism grows. In these times of deforestation advancing like a terrestrial cancer, experiencing the jungle is a unique, moving, essential moment: it’s "For the wild beauty of the last primary forests" (Le Monde, November 13, 2013). Leech socks and a small backpack: you’re ready for a multi-day trek? Off you go for muddy slopes, liters of sweat, hot rivers, endless green... and primates! Sleeping at least one night is a memorable adventure: the sounds of the jungle in total darkness deliver their dose of sensations, chills, and lifelong memories. If you want to know more and see all the photos, it’s here: the Ketambe jungle.

PULAU WEH: 5 days It’s all here: turquoise waters, fishing villages, thrilling scuba diving, lush jungle, coconut trees, warungs, and fresh fish on abandoned beaches with seashells and crustaceans. A small island north of Sumatra (50 minutes by ferry), Pulau Weh is slowly recovering from the 2004 tsunami. For now, the place isn’t overrun by tourists. But the infrastructure is more pleasant than in the rest of Sumatra. You’ll find some charming bungalows right on the water. Rent a scooter, and you can easily find yourself alone on a paradise-like cove for a romantic sunset. For the party scene, uh... it’s pretty quiet! People come here mainly for scuba diving with its colorful corals (though some have bleached) and lively marine life. Snorkeling also reveals beautiful sights. If you’re not here to swim, there’s always lazing on the beach in a hammock, sipping while gazing at the turquoise waves. That’s great too! If you want to know more and see all the photos, it’s here: Pulau Weh.

LAKE MANINJAU: 2 days The mist yawns slowly over the waters at dawn. When it finally lifts, you discover a blue treasure at the bottom of the old volcano’s caldera. In central-west Sumatra, Lake Maninjau is home to the Minang Kabau people. Less touristy than Lake Toba, it still offers equally beautiful landscapes. By scooter, a full day is enough to circle the lake (40 km) through villages, jungle, and rice terraces: it’s very pleasant, especially the southern part where traffic is light. You’ll find bungalows by the water, mainly near the village of Maninjau (yes, same name as the lake). From the crater’s heights, you can admire the whole of Maninjau (the lake!). To get there, you can navigate the 44 hairpin turns (!) by motorized vehicle from Maninjau (the village!) or tackle the path climbing from Bayur to Puncak Lawang, where the view is... top (yes, same name as the village).

HARAU VALLEY: 3 days Magnificent rice terraces surrounded by towering cliffs and cascading waterfalls. That’s what awaits the adventurer—happy like Ulysses after a long journey to the fertile Harau Valley. It’s peaceful, off the beaten path, and rejuvenating. Few tourists here, and few accommodations. The well-known Abdi Homestay offers quiet bungalows, slightly set back from the main road, in a stunning setting. Again, renting a scooter is a great idea, but here, "happiness is in the fields"—well, the rice terraces. So, park your two wheels and venture along the paths crisscrossing the terraces, following small streams, brushing past villages lost in the valley. If you want to know more and see all the photos, it’s here: Harau Valley.

BEACHES SOUTH of PADANG: 4 days 20 km south of Padang lies Bungus Beach. But that’s not it yet... You’ll need to take a fisherman’s boat for 40 minutes south to land on a peninsula inaccessible by car. That’s the minimum to reach this little paradise, nestled between jungle and sea, far from Padang’s pollution and hustle. An Eden on an isolated beach, with nothing but small bungalows and possible excursions to the nearby islands. The only way to get around: by boat and on foot... Pure bliss, toes in the water. And on the blog "Un tour dans le sac", nothing is spared—especially not the description to make your mouth water (Indian Ocean water, that is): sublime turquoise waters, postcard-perfect coconut trees, lazing in your favorite hammock.

For the practical side, here’s some info:
Sumatra Travel: Itinerary Summary My thoughts Sumatra is a magnificent Indonesian island and still relatively untouched. Tourists mainly flock to Java and Bali. It’s especially suited for nature lovers who’ll appreciate its volcanoes, paradise islands, jungle, and rice terraces. Sumatra is huge: in 3 weeks, we only visited the northern half of the island... And even then, we barely scratched the surface of this stunning part of Sumatra. That said, this itinerary offers an exceptional variety of landscapes: beaches, volcanoes, rice terraces, jungle—the winning combo!
Overall, Sumatra is still lacking in infrastructure, and maybe that’s a good thing: it’s far from Bali’s rampant "hotel urbanization." That said, you’ll have to accept spartan comfort: Sumatra, as beautiful as it is, is only for backpackers, adventurers, and travelers who can do without cozy 3-star hotels. In short, Sumatra is earned, but the effort is well worth it, and the warm welcome from the locals will make you forget the minor travel inconveniences.
A disappointment? The food isn’t as good as Bali’s (check out our article on the subject (link)). The stop in Berastagi is nice but not essential, especially if you’ve already seen Java’s impressive volcanoes.
A favorite? There were so many! But if I had to choose, I’d pick the Ketambe jungle. It was my first experience in a natural environment I didn’t know: a primary forest and memories that’ll last!
Would I do the Sumatra trip again? I regret not going to the Mentawai Islands. This archipelago, off Sumatra’s west coast, has long remained isolated: some inhabitants still live traditionally. These "flower men" live in harmony with nature. Unfortunately, their way of life is threatened by modern influences, and their fragile, unique culture risks disappearing. I would’ve loved to spend time with this incredible ethnic group. But it takes time: a week seems necessary. I would’ve had to skip some stops in our itinerary—maybe the peninsula south of Bungus and Berastagi?
Budget: It’s really cheap, especially the food, which, let’s be honest, isn’t amazing. Backpackers who can settle for spartan comfort (small bungalows without AC or hot water) and local food in warungs can easily get by on 20 € per day for two people (food + lodging). The cost of flights from Europe to Sumatra remains high. For our part, we found great deals on Paris-Hong Kong tickets (350 € round trip). Then you just need to reach Medan by low-cost airline.
No mandatory tipping in restaurants or accommodations. However, it’s more common to tip guides or taxi drivers.
Like many places in Indonesia, everything is negotiable. If you’re new to this, it’s not easy at first... Especially when dealing with a population poorer than us, "rich Westerners." But bargaining is part of the local culture! And you’ll get used to it—it even becomes fun. Plus, you don’t want to be that tourist paying the "tourist price" they’ll likely quote first, right?
To negotiate, be firm, respect your counterpart, smile, stay polite... Clearly show it’s too expensive or that the deal is done (by shaking hands, for example). Typing the numbers on your phone helps communicate the price. Learning a few words in the local language ("It’s too expensive," "How much?") is appreciated! Okay, it’s a rough tip, but here’s a base: dividing the first price by 2 gets you close to a fair negotiation.
Currently, 15,000 Indonesian rupiahs are worth about 1 €.
Accommodation Infrastructure is underdeveloped in Sumatra. You’ll find fewer "charming lodgings" than in Bali. Still, there are some very pleasant places. If you read our Sumatra articles, we recommend Abdi Homestay in Harau Valley and Silimalumbo at Lake Toba. In Pulau Weh, the choice is wider, but we suggest trying the seafood pasta at Bixio Café!
Health We didn’t get sick in Sumatra. By following a few simple rules (avoiding tap water, not swimming in stagnant freshwater), you’ll avoid the main issues. Hygiene is improving anyway. Anti-malaria treatment is still recommended, but cases are rare.
Also, keep in mind that Sumatra has a hot, humid climate—adjust your behavior accordingly (stay hydrated, protect yourself from the sun, etc.).
Des photos du Rajasthan English translation pending
Bonjour, ceci est le carnet de mon voyage de deux semaines au Rajasthan.
J'ai fait ce voyage fin février dernier, c'était une première pour moi en Inde.
Le parcours : Delhi, Jaipur, Pushkar, Jodhpur, Ranakpur, Udaipur via Kumbhalgarh, Bundi via Chittorgarh, Jaipur, Delhi.
Pour 12 jours sur place j'ai retiré du circuit classique Jalsaimer et Agra. Je voulais éviter le "un jour/une ville" et limiter les kilomètres entre les étapes. Pas évident car le Rajasthan c'est grand. Je n'ai donc pas vu le Taj Mahal, ce sera pour une prochaine fois, mais j'ai ainsi pu passer deux nuits dans certaines villes et arriver tôt dans la journée aux étapes.
Je me suis organisé un voyage facile : voiture avec chauffeur et hôtels confortables, avec la perspective de ne jamais avoir à prendre le train de 6 heures du matin et de ne porter aucun sac. Pour un premier voyage en Inde je voulais des vacances, partir l'esprit, les épaules et le dos légers. J'ai même laissé à la maison le gros réflex, m'équipant seulement d'un compact du genre qui tient dans la poche. Un petite précision quand au budget : on peut faire un tel voyage pour 2000 €, billet d'avion compris.
Tout s'est très bien passé, pas la moindre petite contrariété, que du plaisir, du merveilleux et beaucoup de photos. Je ne m'étendrai pas sur certaines réalités du pays liées à la grande misère, surtout dans les villes. On l'observe, c'est souvent choquant, on gère au quotidien son statut de touriste, et puis on s'en va rejoindre les grands circuits du Rajasthan.
D'abord un petit résumé de mes coups de cœur au Rajasthan :
1) Le temple jain de Ranakpur

2) Les puits à niveau de Bundi

3) Les ghâts de Pushkar

4) La forteresse Mehrangarh de Jodhpur

5) Udaipur

(Post modifié à la fin du carnet pour y inclure le résumé)
D'abord un petit résumé de mes coups de cœur au Rajasthan :
1) Le temple jain de Ranakpur

2) Les puits à niveau de Bundi

3) Les ghâts de Pushkar

4) La forteresse Mehrangarh de Jodhpur

5) Udaipur

(Post modifié à la fin du carnet pour y inclure le résumé)